Embed Size (px)
Citation preview
D ICTION A RY
OF THE
NEW ZEALAND LANGUAGETO W HIC H IS A D D E D
A SELECTION OF COLLOQUIAL SENTENCES.
BY THE RIG HT liE VE RE N D
M W ,D .C.L .
manor w wi lm , n ew zmmxu .
Tm E D ITION
W IT" N W E KOU S A D D ITIONS A N ! ) CORRECTIONS A N !)
A N [N TROD U CT ION
(1? TI“: V E X E R A BL H
W . L . W IL L IMS ,B. A .
A l“, 0! D flA POX 0 7 W A IA P”.
W I L L I AMS A N D N OR G A T E ,
HE NMTTA STREET, COVE NT G A RD EN , L OND ON ;FRE D E RICK STREET, E D IN BU R
'
l 8 7 1
COR R I G E N D A .
m
N am—The failure of the attempt to get this book printedin N ew Z ealand involved the necessity of sending it home,
where it could not have the E ditor’s supervision as the sheets
passed through the press ; hence the deplorable number of
typographical errors which diefigure its pages. I t is
desirable that the following corrections should be made
with the pen before the book is used.
E rrors, the correct reading of which is
included in this list.
GORRIG E N D A .
Page viii ., lin e 29, for maniena readmanianiaonote, line 6, for kese read kehe,” and dole in the Sandwich Island dialect.l .
~
col . 2, line 18, for kuiwai read K uiwai.3, 1 , 21 , for A u areka, read A hu areka .
3 , 32, for N e read He.
8, 1 , 14, for ninu read rimu .
8, 2, 9 frombottom, for ta read te .
12, 1 , 1 8 from bottom, for A in ake read A nin aka.
12, 1 , 2 frombottom, for A raki read A uraki.
1 2, 2, 1 0 , for kerewe read K arewa,14, 1 , 1 0 , for giread ki.1 5, 1 , 22, for kaupa read kaingas.1 5, 2, 8, for tiread te .
1 5, 2, 1 6 frombottom, for humariae read humarire.
1 5, 2, 6 frombottom,for on read or.
1 7, 1 , 1 1 , for v. t. read v. i.17, 2, 2, for to read to.
1 8, l , 1 3, for heriread heoi.
1 9, 2, 1 9 frombottom, for the read she.
20 , 2, 1 1 , for trawa read A mwa .
24, 1 , 9, for kooiread heoi.25, 2, 5 , for Kikarohia read Hikarohia .
25, 2, 9 frombottom, for strin e read shine.
25 , 2, 4 frombottom, for kampango read kampango.26, 2
, 8 frombottom, for karewa read K arewa .
27, 1 , 21 , for a read e .
27, 26, formauie readmarie'
.
27, 2, 1 5, for nai read 11a.
27, 2, 20 frombottom, for to read te .
28, 1 , 6, for re read te.
28, 2, 5 frombottom, for kokai read hokal .
29, 1 , 1 2,for kokehokea read hokeho
kea ,
31 , 1 , 24, for burut read burn t.31 , 2, 16 frombottom, for Hone r
'
edd Hone .
32, 2, 17frombottom, formaki readmahi,33 : 3 1 1 ,
i
n 1 6, f 0 r 81110 0 0 11 8 siliceous
33, I , last line, for W huia read whiuzi.
34, 2, lin e 6, for the read to.
35 , l , 3, dele comma after huri.35 , 2
, 28, for stunded read stunted
.36, -1 , a, , 23, dele te .
37, l , 4, for heukiamarange read heu ,kiamaranga .
38, 2, 21 frombottom, for ho read ko.
39, 1, 9
, for W Hina, read W Hiua .
41 , I, 9 frombottom, for K e read K o.
42, 1 , 1 8 frombottom, for price read prize.
43, 1 , 1 6 frombottom, for he read he.
49, 2, 5 ,for K atahan ga, read K au tahan ga.
49, 2, 6, for ponaka. read ponako .
52, 1 , 1 4 frombottom, for W hin e, read whiua .
52, 2, 1 9 frombottom, for L est read L et.
52, 2, 8 frombottom, for tangata. read tangatanga .
a, 54. n 1 , u 7 for K ititon a. read K iritona .
54, 2, 7 fi ombottom, for tens read taua.
55, 1 23 , for koaru read koaro.
55, 1 3 frombottom, for K oehoea read K oekoea .
55, 2 1 3 frombottom, for hoangaW—,read kohangaw~.
58. 2 16, for W hahak. read W hakek,
58, 2, 8 frombottom,for p lace read circumstance,
59, 1 , 1 , insert semicolon after slanting.
60, 2, 20 frombottom, for longata read leavigata .
61, 1 , 17frombottom, for K op ohu ri read K op uhuri.
63s n 1 , n 9 frombottom, read K oroin g oin go .
64, 2, 1 5, for light read bight,66, 2, 20 from bottom, for K ow aka, read K owheka .
67, 1 , 13, for termi read tenui
71 , 1 , a nombowomJor -mu m a - nn l .
80 , 2, 23, matus wilh u short.
1. n
83, 1 , 1 8, for to read te.
2, l l fi omwuomformske rmd anske.2, 1 9,/cr ot rwd om
S now boflomforxanawa read flm we.zzfim botmmfor whina rcad whiua.
8Mmbottom,jor shee1 read she11.
Shombottemjor vahie rw d kamaka.n lt fm‘ N G eni read N G -eru.
13, for ponnh rcad poumfi ,/or tanga read tangent.
27.for uiaim d mt l.n
09
5 3
3
3
g
x
z 3
3
3
3
!
fi 8
3
y
e
a
r
emu! a.
2, 1 0 r pointm d jointS hambottomJorTo rcod Te.
1 : n ’m m ,fof 0m fl ¢dm21,]ormn md ruu.
1 0 0. 2. SLMtom d tn
1 1 1 . 1. 2 0 m bottom, inmthe bcfm raupo,
1 1 1 . 2. fl m wflmJormzter read water.
2, 20 , /W O N 4d 0 .
1 14, 2, 19, ]orm m dma.
l , lom w wm/or Komni resd Homni.us. 2. 21. 1br p-pnmm d papams130 .
120 . n 1 . line 13, for Poporoihewu read Poporokalwhm.
121 , 1 ,
2, lQ fiomboflm jor hit-ad d kt,
2. 12 1mm bottomfar na m d u .
1 . { fia n bottomjor l’arakau req ,
2. H aembouomJor Ke r-md xe .
1 , 21, /a poh kn rmd ponh .
2, ab ombottemJor tiuaiu m d tinnua.
1 34, 2, 24 , 1w ke rcod te.
1 34. 1 , { trombottom -kimad kh .
186, I, ltm wM /or R otao rea lm ,
140 , 1 , 18,/w runwh1no recd ruwahin e.
1 1 1. 1 , 1u t linoJor rire md z-ia .
1 1 1 . z lino l l fim bottomJor te rmd to.
142, L ln t line fi vr keoirn dm142 ,
1 , ” trombottomd brno rmd fi e.
1M, 2, 18,1 0 r h n m dyon .
1 45 . n 9, L IW TninnklmuiTutnaht.
147, 1 , l t for'l‘
akahau reed Takakan.
1 50 2, 18.1w A ua ta md A un e.
1 5 1, 1. 1 2,/cr 0 m d B.
151 , 2, fl fiomboM Iw hus rmd hoa.
1 54. 2, a. fw'
rnpnkitts rmd '
rapuhiua.
159. 1 , GMmmnom/or fleirwd fleoi.
160 1 , am m .m tm wm eo.
n
m: l , 12m m MT1M rd 1whakL
3
3
3
8
8
8
8
8
8
3
3
8
3
2
!
w8
8
8
8
8
3
2
3
8
8
3
3
3
8
8
3
3
8
u
2
8
3
3
8
2
if
t
e
t
a
n
u
s
:
172. 1 , 18 frombottomJor atread is.1 73. 1 0 n
160 , fi ler ngu road nga.3
3
3
2
2, “Jor ke read he.
181 , 2. fl u rry- b ra d s .
1 32, 1 , 1 ]e d
n 183, n l. n
190 , 2, ilm wtm OHnnn rt-ad tene.
191 , 1 , 19, 1‘
ar bnkimd h kl .
191 , 2, G nombottomjur kuircad xa .
192, 1 , 9, 1‘
w W Hahilutia read W Harildtis .
PREFACE TO THE THIRD EDITION .
Tm: principal feature in this edition of theMaori D ictionary, whichcalls for special notice , is the arrangement of the words. There
are certain changes in form which are applicable to a very large
proportion of the words in the language, and especially to adjectives
and verbs. These changes are effected by the reduplicatiou of one
or more syllables, by prefixing the causative and by the
addition of a termination which forms a derivative noun . It has
been thought better therefore,in this edition . not to place all words
so changed in alphabetical order, as so many independent words ;
but to group them all under the simple forms, and to give, in an
In troduction , an explanation of their usual effect in modifying the
meaning of a word. If,therefore , a word having one or two syl
lables repeated, or a word beginning with‘wbaka
’
, or a word With
the termination of a derivative noun , cannot be found in its place,
according to the alphabe tical order of the letters, it may be looked
for un der the simpler form of the word. Thus, pupae, p imp“ ,
wkakap ac, paenga and ce'hakapaenga may all be looked for under
pac , and m/mkama/mra lmra and w/zakama/laratanga may be looked
for under the simple form,ma/zara . If
,in any such case, the
particular development of the word is not to be found under the
simple form, the meaning may be ascertained by a reference to the
In troduction . A little experien ce Will soon show the advan tage of
having these various forms of each Word thus grouped together.fl
iv PRE FA CE TO THE THIRD E D ITION .
The accents have been omitted,and the quan tity of the vo
wels, as being of much more importan ce, has been indicated by
the usual long and short marks. Rules for accen tuation are appended
to the Introduction .
The first, orMaori and English portion of the work has been
submitted to very careful revision,
and the addition s amoun t to
upwards of 1 20 0 genuine Maori words, without reckoning the re
duplicated forms, the causatives with or the derivative
n ouns. The large number of corrections and additions and the
alteration in the gen eral plan of the work have involved the n e
cessity of re -writing the whole.
It would be a great achievemen t, if it were possible, to obtain
a collection of all known Maori words, with well authen ticated
examples of genuine Maori usage. This book makes n o pretension
to any such completeness. The diffi culty of the task of collecting
words can be fully appreciated by these only who have made trial
of it. To make a collection at all approaching to completeness
would require the co - operation of a number of individuals, each
working in a differen t district, for there are many words, which,
though well known in on e district, may be absolutely unknown in
another. N or is it so easy to procure good illustrative examples
as it may be imagined to be . A large number of examples have
been taken from the “Mythology and Tradition s of the N ew Z ea
lan ders edited by Sir G . Grey, and published in L ondon in the
year 1 854 . The numbers appended to many of the examples now
given refer to the pages of that work from which they have been
taken . The other examples have for the most part either been
copied fromMaori letters or other writings or they have been taken
down on the spot from the lips ofMaori speakers.
The second part, con taining the English andMaori vocabulary
has undergon e very little alteration . The Colloquial sen ten ces re
main as they were before, and the con cise G rammar has been omitted
altogether, as it may be considered to have been superseded by
works which have been subsequen tly published .
TU RA N G A,D E CEMBE R , 1 869 .
E X TRA CT FRO) ! THE PRE FA CE TO THE FIRST E D ITION . V
EXTRACT FROMTHE PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION .
It has indeed been proposed by some, that the N ew Z ealand
language should be discouraged as much as possible, and that the
Natives should at once be instructed in English. It must be al
lowed that, if such a plan were practicable, the advantages arising
from it would be great ; and civilization cannot advan ce so favour
ably without it. L et this difficulty be once overcome, and the im
mense fund of information to be gathered from books in our own
language is thrown open to this interesting people. But a know
ledge of facts tells us the acquisition of English by the N ew Z ea
landers will only be partial, even in these districts in which our
principal settlements are made , while the larger portion of the N a
tives will hold but little intercourse with our countrymcn , who will
have no inducemen t to settle in these districts which the Natives
generally prefer. That it will be difficult to persuade the Natives,
as a people, to adopt our language to the disuse of their own , maybe inferred from the fact, that the Irish and W elsh, even though
living in the heart of English towns, continue to use their favourite
tongue, and tha t, too , after our connection , as on e people, has con
tinned for many centuries. W hile, therefore , every encouragemen t
should be given to the Natives to learn E nglish, it will not be
the less necessary for those, whose position brings them into fro
quen t communication with this people , to learn their language ;
and, it is interesting to know that many are ready to make use
of every help which may be afforded them. A s these attempts are
persevered in , it is likely that a great accession of valuable ma
terials will ere long be made from various sources. If, in the
meantime, the present Compilation shall be the means of assisting
those who are disposed to prosecute the study,- though it be on ly
as a ground-work for something more extensively usefu l hereafter,
it will have served the purpose for which it was undertaken .
Tm ses, 1 844 .
vi A D VE RTISEME NT.
A DVE RTISEME NT.
In the first part of this D ictionary, the English words which
are printed in Italics are to be regarded as the meanings, or E ng
le'
s/z equivalents of theMaorI words or sen ten ces to which they are
appended. Mere descrzptz'ons of words which may or may n ot have
English equivalen ts, are prin ted in R oman type .
IN T ROD U CT ION .
There does not appear to be any real necessity for encumber
ing the pages of a dictionary by treating as so many distinct words
what are , in fact, only different regular uses of the same word.
In an English dictionary, for example, no one would expect to find
the plural form of every noun treated as a distin ct word. But we
may go further even than the usual practice in E nglish dictionaries,and say that there is no necessity for setting down all the regu
larly formed participles, and the nouns ending in -ar, as distinct
words : for no one, who is acquainted with the habits of ordinary
E nglish verbs, would fail to see at a glan ce the meaning of such
words as“door
”
,
“doing"&c. , as soon as he had ascertained the
meaning of the verb tram which they are regularly derived . N or
again , when on e bears or uses the expression,“a stone house is
it necessary to consider the word “stone” as an adjective
,distinct
from the noun“stone" , because it happens, in this particular ia
stan ce , to be used as an adjective, any more than we should say
that there is also an adverb,
“stone” , to explain such an expression
as, stone dead”
. But when the attempt is not made to presen t
each word under every variety of form,and in every possible po
sitiou in which it may be found in the language, it becomes the
more importan t that the various modifications of form to which
any word is liable should be pointed out, and that the effect which
such modifica tions usually have upon the meaning of the word should
be explained. This is the inten tion of the presen t introduction .
INTROD U CTION .
i. RE D U PL ICA TION .
Adjectives and verbs are modified both in form and meaningby the reduplication of on e or both of the syllables of the root i“.
A n adjective, with the first syllable of the root doubled,be
comes plural : thus, He rakau pai, a good tree . He rakau papai,
good trees. It is to be observed however that the simple form
is used both as singular and plural ; the reduplicated form,as plural
only.
The effect of doublin g both syllables of the root is to dimi
nish the intensity of the meaning of the adjective, thus; Mate,sic/t . Matemate
,sic/fly . W era
,hot. W erawera, rather hot ; warm.
In the case of verbs, the effect of the two kinds of redupli
cation is somewhat difi’
erent. The reduplication of the first syl
lable of the root denotes either,1 . a prolongation or con tinuan ce
of the action with in creased in tensity, or,2 . a mutual action ; while
the doubling of both syllables of the root gives the verb a fre
quentative force, den oting tha t the action is frequen tly repeated,the in tensity being diminished. Thus kimo denotes the ordinary
involun tary winking of the eyes ; kikimo den otes that the eyes are
closed and kept fast closed ; kimokimo again , den otes a frequent
winking.
—K ei te whaia tonutia te Hauhau e to Kawanatanga : kaore
an o i tae n oa mai he korero o te pipiritanga. The Huahuas are
still pursued by the colonial forces : no tidings have yet reached us
of their having joined battle .—Hopuhopu kau ana ; ka mate nga
atua o Puarata ; He caught Puarata’
s atua one after onother, and
thus they were destroyed .
In words of three syllables, the doubling of both syllables of
the root causes a euphonious lengthening of the first syllable . Mania,
slippery, becomes maniana ; and ti’nei,ex tinguish, becomes tinein ei.
ii. W HA K A .
Nouns,adjectives and verbs may all have a prefix , whaka,
(sometimes con tracted to wha), the effect of which is to make a
Most simpleMaori words seem to be formed from a di - syllab ic root ; some
consisting of the root on ly, and others of the root and a prefixed syllable . Of
the prefixed syllables, md gen erally constitutes the word an adjective . L ong vo
wels and diphthongs are equivalent in th is respect to twb syllables, a consonant
having certainly in some cases, if not in all, been dropped : thus “kc”
,dy
'
fi'
erent,
is,in the Tonga dialect, “kese
”
,an d “tai
”
,sea
,is,in the Sandw ich Islan d dia
lect,“tahi
INTROD U CTION . ix
causal verb . W Hakatangata signifies make into a man, or treat as a
man ; whakapai, make good, or pronounce good ; whakanoho, cause
to sit ; whakamohio, cause to know . Nouns and some adjectives,having whaka thus prefix ed, are otten used intransitively, when
they have a reflex signification ,it being assumed that, where no
object is expressed, the agen t is himself the object of his own
action . Thus whakatika, straighten , is commonly used, without an
object expressed, to signify straighten oneself, or stand up , whaka
tamariki, act the par t of a chi ;ld whakatane, p lay the man “
iii. PA SSIVE TE RMIN A TION S.The usual passive te rminatinos of verbs are - a
,- ia , - hia ,
-mia , ~ngia , ~ ria, - tia , - whia, na , ina , whine . Thus
Poro becomes poroa ;whatiia ;
Awhi awhitia ;
W Hawhao whaowhia, and whaowhina ;
Tiki tikina ;
Aroha arohaina.
It is questionable whether any rule can be laid down for ap
plying one termination rather than another to any given verb .
U sage varies in difi’
ercnt parts of the coun try so much that it ap
pears to be more matter of custom,some regard being paid to
euphony.
Intransitive, as well as transitive, verbs have a passive voice,
requiring the addition of a proposition, in English , to make the
sense complete . Thus, haere, go ; haerea, he travelled over ; noho,sit ; h ohola, he sat upon .
Some adverbs, and all adjectives when used adverbially, take
one or o ther of the above terminations whenever the verbs withwhich they are connected are passive Example. Tokowha 0 one
hoa i kainga katoatia e is ; There were flaw of his companions whowere devoured en tirely by him.
Th is reflex use is met with in o ther words besides those compounded withwhaka. Neko, v . t. move , if no object is expressed , is always understoo d to
INTROD U CTION .
Nouns will also be met with(
occasionally, carrying the termination of a passive verb . This form expresses a change as having
taken place in to that which the n oun signifies. Thus, Korona sig
nifies old man ; Kua korouatia koe, you have grown into an old
man .
Sometimes a phrase may be treated like a verb when it is im
possible to con sider it as a perman ent compound Word. For in
stan ce , the expression , ma te matapihi, through the window, mightbe welded together in to on e word, and a passive termination added
,
thus, Ma- te -matapihi- tia mai, L et it be passed through the window .
iv. N ouns or ClR CUMSTA N CE .
These are derived from adjectives, participles or verbs by the
simple addition of on e of the following termination s, - nga,- anga,
- hanga,-manga, - ranga,
- tanga, - inga ; the choice of the termin ationfor any given word being, as in the case of the passives, some
what arbitrary, and dependen t upon usage which is n ot always uni
form. Thus
mahi makes mahjnga,n oho n ohoanga,
titiro tirohanga,ngaro ngaromanga,whakaatu whakaaturanga,
pupuri puritanga,
a ainga .
In some few cases the final vowel is altered,for arahi makes ara
hanga, and nunumi makes numanga. These n ouns denote the cir
cumstance, time or place of the action or condition
,and those which
are derived from verbs may be either active or passive, accordingto the con text . Thus
, patu signifies strike, and patunga, the cir
cumstance, time or p lace of striking or of being struck. Tana pa
tunga i a an,the circumstance of his striking me . Tona patunga
e an,the circumstance of his being struck by me .
v. N UMBRA L PRE FIX E S .These are 1 . e
, prefixed to all but tahi; 2 . ko, prefixed to
tahi on ly ; 3 . toko,used in speaking of persons, when the number
is n ot higher than nine ; 4 . hoko, which expresses multiples of ten,
but sometimes also is merely equivalen t to toko ; and 5 . taki, which
is distributive, as takiwhitu, by sevens. A ll of these ex cept ko are
used with the interrogative numeral hia,and in speaking of per
INTROD UCTION . xi
sons taki is used along with toko, as tnkitokowha, byfour persons
Taki is also used sometimes with adjectives or participles to
den ote that the word applies to each and all of the things spoken
of. Ra takimanu anake nga wake, (Ice canoes are one an d all
vi. “ TA N G A .
Passive verbs sometimes have a suffix, - tanga, which, if the
verb is qualified by an adverb, is attached to the adverb in place
of the passive termination. The force of this suffix it is not veryeasy to determine. Sometimes, at all events, it seems to have the
same effect as‘ana
’
would have in the same position . Hike tonu
ia ki nga ngnrehu, apuatanga. He immediately mate/zed up the barn
iag coa l: and crammed Mm in to his moulA .- A pitirin tonutanga
atn he to pa, kn hero, T/cc pa was 11am atta cked in addition , andfell.
m. N G E .
The syllable nge is sometimes prefixed to personal or posses
sive pronouns, as ngee u ; age-one : and sometimes it appears as a
stifl e: to the adverbs pea and Ron, thus, peenge, koange ; but in
n one of these cases does it apparently affoot the meaning of the
word to which it is attached.
viii. D IFFE RE NT moons or Spannmo.
A Maori, in writing a long vowel, will frequen tly double it
to shew that it in long, especially when it may be important to
keep it distinct from an other word which is similarly spelt, but
difl‘
erently pron oun ced, and thus we may have the same word speltin two different ways. Kainga, dwelfingylacc , is thus often written
kaainga, to distinguish it from keinga, act of eating . The words
tangata , wahin e, mama, tupuna, and a few others, may, in the sameway, have the vowel in the antepenultimate syllable doubled, toshow that that syllable is to be pronounced long, to denote the
plural number.
ix. D isemsan W orms.
W ell- kn own words may sometimes be met with in such a
disguise that it is diffi cult, at first sight, to recognize them at all.
The disguise may he efieoted l . by the tranapoeition of single letters,or syllables ; or 2 . by the substitution, for one letter, of another
xii INTROD UCTION .
which has, or may be assumed to have some affinity with it ;'
or
3 . by the substitution,in a compound word, for on e of its elemen ts,
of an other word having the same signification . Changes of the firstclass may perhaps be set down merely as peculiarities of dialect,though some of themhave possibly had an arbitrary origin . Those
of the third class,and probably those of the second
,have originated
in a desire to avoid the possibility of on e’s getting in to trouble
through the accidental resemblance of the n ame of some great chiefto a word in common use. The mere fact of his name
,or a word
similar to it,being used in a mann er which he considered dis
respectful to himself, used to be considered quite sufficien t justification for a chief in picking a quarrel with his n eighbours, when
the quarrel was determin ed on,and n othing but a. plausible pretex t
was wanting. The following may serve as an illustration of this.
Some years ago, the child of a chief of the N G atiporou tribe re
ceived the n ame of Te W airama. In consequen ce of this the wordbonu came into common use for water, and the usual word, waz
'
,
was avoided for fear of giving offen ce.
Cases of transposition are n ot uncommon , and sometimes both
forms of a transposed word may be found in use together in the
same district . Thus ngaro, fly, is tran sposed in to range ; and nga
whariki in to whan ariki* .
In terchangeable letters are 1 . a and e , 2 . a and o ; 3 . z and
u ; 4 . m,n and 71g , 5 . It and ilg ; 6 . It and p .
The word,
engari, IS probab ly only a. transposed from of erangi. Some
good authorities consider the two words to b e distinct, both in etymology and
signifi cation , but after much close observ ation of the use of the two words byNatives
,both in writing and speaking, I have b een driven to the conclusion that
they are identical , at least in meaning .
E xamples.
1 . tein a, taina.
2 . taimaha, toimaha .
3 . taimaha,taumaha.
tupuna, tipuna.
4 . momi,ngongi.
memenge, memen e.
5 . karengo, kareko .
kainga, kaika .
6 . karengo, parengo .
xiv INTROD UCTION .
SCHEME OF A MAORI VERB.
A FFIRMA TIVE A N D NE G A TIVE FORMS .
Karanga, call.
i. IN D ICATIVE .
l . In ceptive ; past or future.
Ka karanga ia, He called, or began to call ; He will call, or
begin to call.
K a kore ia e karanga, He began , or will begin not to call .
2 . Imperfect ; past, presen t or future .
E karanga ana ia ; He was, is or will be calling .
Kahore ia e karanga ana ; He was not, is not, or will not be
3 . Perfect ; past, presen t or future .
Kua karanga ia, He bad, bas, or will bavc called .
K ahore ia kia karanga ; He bad not, bas not, or will not bave
called.
4 . Indefinite, past.
I karanga ia ; He called .
Kihai ia i karanga ; He did not call .
5 . Indefinite ; future .
E karanga ia, or Tera ia e karanga ; He will call.
E kore ia e karanga, or Tera ia e kore e karanga ; He will
not call.
6 . N arrative form.
Karanga ana ia ; He called.
1 1 . IMPE RATIVE .
Karanga ! Call
Kaua e karanga ! D o not call !
iii. OPTA TIVE .
1 . W ith Kia,tbat.
Kia karanga ia ; Tbal be sboald call.
Kia kaua ia e karanga ; Tba l be sboald not call.
2 . W ith K ei; lest.
K ei karanga ia ; L est be sboald call.
K ei kore ia e karanga ; L est bc sbould not call.
INTROD UCTION. xv
iv. 8 0 3m m .
1 . Imperfect.
Me e karanga ana ia ; {f be were calling .
Me kahore ia e karanga ana ; If be were not
2 . Perfect.Me i karanga ia ; If be bad called .
Me i kahorc is i karanga ; If be bad not
3 . Future (contingen t) .
Ki te karanga ia ; lf be slu m/d call .
R 1 te kore in e karanga, lf be slu m/d no t call .
v. IN r iN iTW B .
Karanga preceded by an article or definitive pronoun ,thus ;
He karanga ; te karanga ; tana karanga &e.
L IST OF A BBRE VIA TIONS .
A rticle .
Noun .
A djective .
Pronoun .
Verb .
A dverb .
Conjunction .
Preposition .
Interjection .
W aikato dialect.Barawa dialect.Tauranga dialect.
E ast Cape dialect.
N gatitoa dialect.Ngapuhi dialect.
A .
A , u . collar- bone. Usually j oined !with kaki, thus ; To a o toku
mai a te A rawa, a waho i te
moana 2 . until. Takoto
nei, a no noa te re 3 .
and ; and (lien ; connecting suc
cessive actions or even ts. Hoeanamai, a he u kiMokau4 . wellMen , in rejoinders. A ,
tena, keiwhen an tuaahu?(122)
; A , prep. 1 of ; belonging to ; used
in speaking of actions of anykind, food, children , slaves 850 .
but not in speaking of the partsof a whole , names
, qualities,houses, lands, water for drinking , clo thes &c. N G a tame a
Rangitihi. - N G a kupu pot oporoaki a B en To umu a
Iuiwai 2 . at, of future(b) when fellow mg any Of the A when ano ra ka po
?
prepositions. hei. 1m; a; i Ka (1 67) 3 . afler we manner o/Zkorero atu a Kupe kl 8 Turi He meg mohio a ngakau (3 .
(HO) Kua limata mai ano ii ngata R ooi, ka noho a
mua atu , i a W Hakatanihu, i a ; Pamw ran ma W hitu nci iTawhaki, i a Tuhuruhuru reira
(c) in explanatory clauses.
,A ” A , n. altar.
KW tupu tana ”mal t” a RatalA e, ad. 1 . in answer to an amr
A , v . t. drive , arge ; compel. Kn !
aia te wake e te in. Re t u- i
maki tonu te pan e ki te hoe,i,
te ainga hoki a te webiA , plural of the defi nitive particlela . See ta.
A , a prefi x to proper names and
personal pronouns, and occasio
nally to common nouns.
1 . to names of persons, pro -
iper names of canoes&c. , and per
sonal pron ouns (except all ay) .
(a) when standing as subjectin a sen tence . Kei te ngaki
kumara a Te Kehu
2 . to names of places and
local nouns, when standing as
subject in a sen ten ce . Kc tau
nahatia e N aki a Motiti3 . occasionally to common
ana
mutive question , yes. Ka meaatn te matua kia ia, “A e, e pai
2 . in answer to a
negative question , no.
“Kahorei homai he kaiman ?" “A c.
”
n ouns in explanatory claumj ae , v. i. consent. A e ana mai ona
Rokohanga atn e takoto ana te
kai nei, a te kukupa.
A , conj . 1 . as far as . Ka rere
W hanaunga kia patua to rewhakaae, v. i. my yes ; consent.Ka W hakaae to raua whaea (4
2 A eaea - A hu a .
A eaea.
W hakaaeaea , 1 . v . i. pant forbreath. K a kake i te pikitanga,ka whakaaeaea. 2 . v . t. utter
dzlvconneetedly, as thoughin wan tofbreath. K aua ewhakaaeaeatia
to korero, engari honoa tonutia.
A eha, int. den oting contempt.Aha, (fl - a) pron . 1 what? of thingsonly. He aha te korero ? (9 0 )2 of what sort &c. 3 whatever .Te ai he aha heiwhakaohooho
mai There is nothingwhatever to disturb.
aha , v . i. or t . do what , do what
to . E aha ana koe i kona ?
W hat are you doing there ? Iahatia e ratou tan a tamaiti?
W hat did they do to his child ?
ahatanga ,n . doing what. He
abatange ? or K 0 tena te aha
tanga ? W hat of that .
!
A hakba, conj . 1 . although. A ha
koa kei te whenua tawhiti e
n oho ana,ka taea ano i reira.
2 . nevertheless. 3 . repeated, whether f or . K o te taua haereatu i raro nei, keiMuriwhenuaka mate ; ebekoe taua
,ahakoa
tirahaere noa, e kore e oraSometimeswritten as two wordswith he, thus, he aha koa
,but
this is often only an in tensifiedform of he aha . He aha koa u
ana te waiho ai hei hoe arohamo tatou ? (1 2 )
A b aku , pl. of lahaka , a lengthened form of ta/ca . See taku .
A hau , pron . I. often shortenedto an . Te waiikite aian
A fter the prepositions a, a,ma
,
mo,no
,no
,ta , to , it is chang
ed to hu, thus ; aha, mahu &c.
A hau does not take the prefixa , but an does.
A héa, (a héa) adv . in terrogative,of future time. when . A hea koe
haere ai? see Hea.
Akei, (a) v. i. 1 . be able . E kore
an e ahei te ki atu . 2 . be p os
sible ; be within one’s power .
K aore e eb ei i a ia te haere .
A heiha , ad. truly . a form ofassen t .
A héré, n . snare for birds.
A hi, 11 . fi re . Teneito ahiahiahi, n . evening . Kia ahiahika.
hokimahikiroto kitona where
A hiki, V. i. make haste . A bikimai.A ho , (a 6) n . 1 . string ; line . K a
mere 3. raua aho 2 . woof;cross threads of a mat.
A ho , (a 6) n . radian t light, as
opposed to diffused light . Com
pare mataaho , tiaho &c
A horoa , (a 6) n . moon .
I . A hu , (a a) n . heap .
ahu , v .
’
i. tend foster. N a Tuparimaewaewa n ana i ahu mai
,k
‘
a
kiiahe tangata ahuwhenua,cultivate the soil.
ahu ahu , a . large .
tupu o to hoiho .
ahu ahu , v . i. 1 . heap up . 2 . earthup ; cover with a heap of earth,as potatoes &c. 3 .
.foster ; tend.
A huahungia mai e Rongotaka
W in , ka tupu ko W Hakatau
W hakaahu , i. v . t . heap up ,lay
in a heap . W Hakaahua koe ki
te ahi rarauhe W Hakaahutia he aruhe ~ ki runga ahi.
ii. ,v .
‘
n . 1 . swell up . Ka wha
kaahu taku puku . 2 . he dis~
p leased. W Hakaahu ana an i
te pukapuka a Houere z ko takuwhakaahu ten ei, te haere ia
‘
ki
W Harekahika katimai ai. shew
contemp t. K atahite tangatawhakaahu ki aku kai.
II. A hu , (a ti) v. n . move in a
certain direction . E ahu maian ate waka.
I . A hu a , (a a) or ahu atanga , n .
1 . form,appearance . A e
,me
koe n a an o te ahua 2 .
likeness. K a whakaahuatia hoki
K a ahuahu te
ahuahua —A i.ahau hi to te manu ahuatauga
3 . character. He tangataahua pai.
hna sun to kan ohi o te tamaitinei ki tona papa.
ahuatia, v . pass . be mutated ; becomp leted . K ahore ano kia ahw
tia te haora mo te kai.
whakaahua, l . v . t. form; fa ‘
shion . 2 . v . i. acquire farm.
E whakaahua ana te tumalti.
If. A lli-18 , v i be pregnan t. Eahua ana te wahin e .
III. A hua (a a) v . i. hasten . Eahua mai koutou.
A hua (a a) ad. truly ; a form ofat.
A . arékfl a. 1 . p leasan t . agreeable ; en tertain ing . 2 pleased .
E kore ahau e ahuarcka hi tena
mea.
A hfikihnka , v . i. resemble ,cm
’
n
cide nearly . Kihaii ahuknhukamai tau korero i runga i taku.
.A huréwi , (6 - 0 ) n . sacred place
for the performan ce of mysticceremonies ; the same as taaaha .
l
A hfi rfi , (a) a. warm; comfortable
HHe where ahuru.
wliakaahuru , v. t. warm, nestle ,
chertlclc. E whakaahuru ana te
mean i ana piL L i, (a) ad. not generally to be
translated by any equivalent
E nt word, ,but used in the
following cases.L ain relative clauses, W here
the-t relative in E nglish is go
ven ed .by a verb or preposition . Kei kona nga tangata iJu te aiau fll fi) . Thore au : the1mm whom I saw
. Ka kites he ]tikangn
' mana e mate ai teneii
taniwha (l 1 0 ) [la discovered a ]
play by which this lanz’
wha mightbe killed . Occasionally with pas~
sive verbs when the relative isthe subject of the verb. Ka
kitea te wahi ikimihiammm e
ratou Toe placewasfouadwait/1 was sought for by Mom.
2, In clauses expressing the
reason for which anything is
done,or the oofect in _
View in
doing it. He aha hoe i W ha
kaorangia ai‘?(46) W ay were
you saved alwe ? Koia i tapaaai toku ingoa e to iwi nei ko
Tatau (46) l at is wily this
people gave me tlte name of Tataa .
I tapaa ai tona matenga koMaiknkntea, no tomen ko nga maihuku kan i kitea - Tlm
place of this slaugater was calledMa l'kakatea because there wasaotéiag found but tile fi ngernails . He nuka na Kupe kia
riro mai aia KuramarotinimanaIt was an artifice of
”ape s m order toot he might
obtam hmammarotmt for himselfMo wai to wai, i haere iho ai
hoe i te po? (96) For whom
is your water o ut you comedown to [etc/i it by m
’
glct?
3 . In clausesmarking the timeor place of an action or event.N onawhea koutou nei i n maiai? (1 22 ) [Vireo was it that
you an tra l ? Kei te wai hemano ha patu ai, katahika mate
(6 It is at the pool wlwrc fiedra m at: later that you shouldstrike l u
'
;m titan be will die .
4 . W ith a verb or adjectivedenoting an action or sta te con
sequent upon some previousaction . Toia ake ki uta taliotoai i to po (76) It was drawnup or: xlzore at aigm,
to In;tlwre
5 . Denoting present conditi
onor habitual action. N oho W
ai nga tangata 0 tom motu ;kaorc e mahi kai The men
,
ofI t
4 A i—A ki.
that island live at case ; they do
not cultivate food.
6 . W ith referen ce to something previously men tion ed, as
aforesaid, as already stated . Ia in ai i roto i te where 0 on e.
tuakana W hen he was,
as already stated, in the houseof his elder brothers . Po ihoai
,ka W hiti mai a Hin emoa kiMokoia W hen the n ightcame , as aforesaid , Hinemoacrossed over to Mokoia .
7. In the phrase, K 0 wai i
has. ai? or K 0 wai i tohu ai?
W ho would have thought?II. A i, (5) v. substan tive . Te ai
he aha hei W hakaohooho maiThere was nothing to
disturb them. E ai ki tan a,or
E ai tana ; It is according to
his [saying]i. e . He says. Mee aiana he tokimaku ; If therewere an ar e for me ; for If Ihad an axe.
III. A i, (a) v. t. I . lie with a fe
male. 2 . procreate ; beget. Te
aitanga a Tiki The de
scendan ts' of Tibi, a tribe .
IV . A 1, (5) int. exp ressing sur
prise . Ai ! tankiri e !
A ian éi, ad. now ; to- day ; presen tly .
W aihoki ko ten ei, e aku tua
kan a,ka taea hoki e au ten ei
,
ka taea hoki e eu tera atu aia
n ei
A in ga , n . derived from verb a .
See a .
A io , (a) a . 1 . calm. Kia aio te
moana ka hoe . 2 . at peace. HeW henua aio .
A itii, (a) n . sickness.
A itufi , (a) a. 1 . of ill omen ; un
lucky . He aitua, ina mahue toW here . 2 . 2tnfortunate ; in trouble.
N a koutou hoki taton i aitua ai.
A ka , n . 1 . long and thin
roots of trees or plan ts. 2 . metrosideros scandens, a climbing
plan t. 3 . stem of any climbingp lant hence occurring in the
n ames ofmany climbers as aka
kiore, parson
‘
sia rosea ; aka-ko
ngohe aka-kfikfi ; aka-kura ; aka
pohue ; aka- tawhiwhi aka- tea ;
aka- totem, &c.
akaaka, n . fi brous root.akaaka, a . having fibrous roots.
A kau , (a- au) n . seashore ; coast.N oho ana i te akau o te moan a
A ke , (a- é) n . dodonea viscosa ; a
tree called also ahe- rautangi.
ake -
piro ; olearia furj‘
uracea,a.
shrub .
A ke , (ii- é) ad. 1 . onwards, in time .
mea ake,or mea kau ake ; in a
very little while ; immediately.
N o reira tana mohiotanga, meaake ia W hakamatea hei utu motaua tamaiti Taro ake ;
in a little while. A ke,ake
,ake ;
for ever. 2 . forming a compare tive, W ith n ouns of position .
N o mua ake ; just before ; kirunga ake ; higher up . 3 . downbelow ; in a low situation ;reference to a person or thingin a higher one . E koutou e
haka ake n ei, W hakarongo ake
kou tou katoa 4 . frombelow ,
upwards. Te puna e hu
ake ra i raro i te W henua5 . implying direction to some
placeconn ected W iththe speaker,but n ot W here he is at the timeof speaking. Haere ake koe ki
toku where . 6 . in tensifying person al or possessive pron ouns,set/Z E wawatu puku ana te
tehj, me tetehi, ki a raua. ake
own . Tona ake kakahu .
A kén gbkéngb, ad. to-morrow.
A ki, (51- 1) 1 . v . t. dash. Hohorokau ana te tangata ki te akii
te patu ki nga kauae o te ikara 2 . v . i. dash. K o te
tai anake e aki
6 A na- A nge .
c it is used in animated n ar A nini'
, (a) a. giddy ; aching (ofration of a '
rapid succession ofactions. A o ana
‘mai,haere an a :
n oho ana ia,
‘ tunu manu ana
mana 3 . Placed after a
noun to denote the point towhich arijthing reaches. K 0 Te
K ahureremoa atu an o i wahon ei
, . a, roto atu ana.
A n a, (5- 5) 1 . ad. there . A n a,kei
Motutapu2 . conj . when
,in future time
only. A na tae koe ki te kainga.
3 . int. calling immediate at
ten tion . A na !me te poko ! (1 3)A n a, (ti-a) 1 . pron . 3rd. person
singular with preposition a , ofhim, of her.
2 . plural of definitive pron .
tona .
3 . for ena , plural of tena .
4 . contracted from ae- na, yes.
A n a koia ; yes certain ly .
A n ahé, (as ) ad. only.
A N ZHERX, n . angel.A niké, ad. 1 . on ly ; none but ;
nothing but. K o te tai anake
e aki ana 2 . without ex
cep tion . He pai anake enei ra
kau .
A n fimitfi, ad. Hereafter .A riana, int. expressing admiration .
A n aoa, ad. certainly ; a form ofassen t.
A n ean e , (a) a. sharp . A ucans
tonu te mate. o te rakau .
A n éhii, a. misty . He rangi an ehu .
A n ei, (a) for enei, pl. of tenei.A n ei, (5) ad. here ; like tenei.
A néné, (a) v . i. breathe gently . Iata anen e te haere mai o te
hau ra ;—anenen ene
,a ka rahi
A néwa, a. weak; listless. Kahorehe iwi i te n gaunga a te ra ;
anewa n oa ai.
and deliberately .
“W Hakaan ewa
n ewa marire” , e ki ana’
a Patete.
the head only) . E anini ana
taku upoko .
A niwaniw a, n . rainbow.
aniwaniw a , a . blue/f, like cloudsin stormy weather, or like deepwater. E whakaaniwaniwa maira te rangi.
A n o , (ti- 6) ad. 1 . up to the timespoken of; still ; yet. E tupumai n eiano K ahore an o ;not ye t. again .
-Maranga atu,
tohe mai an o K orerotia
ano kia rongo ai ahau . 3 . also ;too . K a tahuna te whare ki teahi
,me nga tangata ano i roto4 . quite ; just ; exactly.
A c ; me koe n a an o te ahua
Katabi an o ; now for the firsttime . W ith personal pron oun s,self : with demon stratives, same .
N au an o ikawemaii a koe ? (6 0 )Ka whakatika mai o Taupo tira,ko te ara e haere mai ai
,ko
taua huarabi an o 5 . in
deed . E tika an a ano .
- In af
firmations. Kahore he waka
mou ? He waka ano . 6 . den ot
ing admiration,
and sometimesused in terjectionally. A n o
,me
he pukepukewhenua(1 5 K oiaan o ! 7. as ; as though ; as it
were . A n o ko K opu ka putaake i te pae nga karu o te maipia te tangata ra 8 . andwhen
for a n o .
A nfi , (a) n . cold. K a hauhau koe
i te anu o waho
anu anu , a. of ensivo. E pa, n ekeatu ; anuanu tahi tou .
A niihe, (a) n . a large caterpillar,the same as hotete.
A n ga , a- a) n . derivative from a,
see a , v . t .A nga, (51 - 5) v . i.
‘
1 . [ooh or movein a eertizin direction . Katabian o ka anga mai te tangata n ei
ki a an . 2 . begin to do any
anga—w
A piti.‘
7
thing Katabi ks angs ki'
tetui i
'
s ratou ika.
M n . 1 . aspect.
kai. 2 . cockle shell .
angangs, n . aspect.
m,a sunny aspect
an gaangs, 11 . head. Ks taha te ;patu i tona sugasuga Te papa ;
o te an gaanga, the skull.
whakaanga, v . t. cause to turn :
in a certain direction .
whakaaw v . i. debate with
oneself. Te wahi i whakaan
gaangs rs tatou hei reira 0 ts
tou hoiho .
11 1, v 1 direct/t to
wards ; be right opposite. Kin
angsn ui mai to korero ; speak
directly to me.
A n gan gamate, 11 . backof t/u hand.
Piri ana ima 0 to angangamateo te kapu o te ringa
He snga ora ltenei, e kore e roa ks tupu to
He angsngmao , v. i.
wehea to so 2 . world.
N a Papstuanuku i whakatupuake ans purapura, hei orange.mo ans uriiteneiso . tu ros
3 . cloud.
become light. A o kau
arm to atai
I to songs ake,or simply, so she on the
following day.
~ [I. A O, v . t. take up by handfuls.
t is nga psru ki to hate . A o
taro . Kei te so taro a Horims.
1 11 . A 0 .
E ao koa hoki ianei to mea irite hi to iks, ta te mea no to
wsi sn o te nei
t anga, n . 1 . a striped varietyof N . Z . flax . 2 . derivative
from so . Sec II. 8 0 .
A ouga, 11 . See under I. so .
A oréré , n . a kind of garment.A ngin té, n . a bivalve mollusk; A pa , (s- a) n . 1 . company o/worhthe same as hohota
A n gen gL n . a fish.
A ngi, (a) u. 1 . light air . 2. fra
whakasngi, v. t. 1 . approa chstealthily . W Hakaangia tonutinmai i muri, us has mau .
men . He spa matoii no Hongi.Used also of persons under theinfluence of a familiar spirit.N o te spa a Paraharaha a Hare .
2 . fold of a garmen t. spa-ma
,
of twofolds orthicknesses double.
2 . A t E , conj . if the case were that.
fly , as a kite ko tans mahi A pin oa , ad. until. A pan ca, a kia
he whakaaugi massA sst. (i)
angumgi.
whakaaro ans his iti to kai,
his sngiangi ai te poho o tetangata
thin .
E haere koutou 11 1 11 111, hei
man kiTai-ki- tu, lts pahia, he
angin a
A ngitfi a, (a) a. unsuccessful .
A ngba , (a) a. lean , wasted away .
Ks angoa nga kiko , ko te sags
sn ake tenei e tn n ei.
1 . A O , 11 . 1 .day time , as opposed
to night.0
Ks wehen te po, ks
A piti, (a) v . t .
motu ano toku‘
kaki i rungs i
toku pihi.
He papa A phkfiri, n . dirge ; lament.2 . unencumbered . E A phrfin gi, n .
Tuku tonu ma te sparangi, kia
ora to n oho,to matakitakimai
(l 4a) .A phthri, v. t. carry ; bring. N an
hoki i spatarimsi te taonga hitenei wahi.
A PEaInX, n . the mon th of A pril.A p iapi, (a t) a. close together ;
crowded. A piapi tonu te nohoo te tsugsta .
1 . put together ;p lace sit/e be side. A pitis nga
kete kia kotshi te ksuika. 2 .
apiti -A rau .
supp lement anything deficien t .He apiti nga riwaimo te poaka.
apiti, n . 1 . small bone of the arm;radius. 2 . cleft ; narrow pass.
3 . curse .
ap iti, a,confined.
He W hare apiti; a. steep- roofed
house .
A po , (5 - 0 ) v . t. I . gather together .A pohia nga otaota n ei. 2 . grasp ;
apoapo , v . i. roll together ; e n tangle . He mea apoapo e to
mu nin u,takai atu, takaimai
A po , n . dregs of shorts oil.
A p fi pfi , (a) n . to -morrow.Mo apopotaua riri ai
A réné, (a) n . apple.
A p fi , (a) n . squall. Katshi ka
ton on ko te A pu hau, ko te
A pu matangi
A pi'
l , (a) 1 . v . i. force oue’s way
into the ground ; burrow. K o
te waka, e apu ana,e keri ana.
2 . v . t. cram into the mouth;gorge ; glut. I apua te kai i
hohoro ai to pan .
apu , 11 . company of labourers. Emahi mai ra te apu .
ap u apu , u . 1 . crammed ; stuffed.
K a apuapu te waha i te kai.
2 . palatable . A puapu marirete reka o te wai n ei.
A p fi ré, (a) n . bare patch.
A pi'
l rii, (a) v . t. 1 . crowd one up onanother. Kia takitahi
,kaua e
apurua mai. 2 . shut up ; sup
press. K ei kiia,
'
i apurutia ki
roto ki tona waha ana korero .
A piita. (a) a. at intervals ; foundonly here and there. E hara i te
he aputa te he n ei,engari, he
katoa.
A ra, (5 - 5) 11 . 1 . way ; path. I mahea mai koia to koutou n a ara
ihaere mai ai? (1 49)2 . meansofconveyance . K atabi
ia ka hae re ki te tiki ara mona
i tona hungawai, homai ana ko
A otea heiwaka monaA ra , (ti- 5) v . i. rise ; rise up ; wake
up . Kua ara to tamaiti.W hakaara , v . t. rouse . fi kin a a
Tutan ekai, whakaarahia mai
W hakaara , n . hostile party ; marauding band.
A ra. (a- a) ad. namely , in otherwords . E ki ana ahau ki te
rangatira o teneikainga, ara, ki3. M a .
A ra , (5 4) int. expressing surprise .
K a heua ake,ara ! he tangata
A ra , (a) i. e . a ra , and then . A ra
ko taua mokaiA ra, (a a) for era
, plural of tera ,See tera.
A raara , n . a fish.
A raarai. See arai.
A rab i, (as ) v . t . lead ; conduct.He aha te utu mo te arahanga
i a koutou .
A rai, (a- ai) v . t. 1 . screen . 2 . keepof ; ward ofi
'
. 3 . blockup . A raia.
te kuwaha kei puta te kuri kiwaho .
araarai, frequentative, screen on
every side .
arai, 11 .screen ; veil ; curtain ;
blind.
A ranga, (5 - 5 - 5) v . i. 1 . rise to thesurface ; appear. Ka aranga tetaniwha. 2 . become famous. K a
aranga ikona te rakau aMan aia
W hakaaran ga , v . i. appear in a
vision , or in second sight. K a
hara ta tangata, ka W hakaarangamai te atua .
A ran gi, (as ) a. unsettled. K ei
arangi ,
tonu te tinana, arangi.
hoki nga W hakaaro .
A rataki, (a s) v . is. lead ; conduct.
K a aratakina e taua miromiro
A rau , (a v . t. gather ; lay hold
arau—A roakfipi.
of ; entangle . N a te peka o te iwhakaariki, n . invading army,tu tu 1 area i makere ai taku wai- ariki, hot spring.
potae . A rikiwi, n . a garmen t coveredarau , a. en tangled . Ka hutia ake with feathers of the kiwi or
e Irawara tana aho,akuan eika apteryar.
arau ki taMaui A rita, (a a. 1 . burning with deA rawhita, (are) n . ladder ; bridge . sire ; eager. I titiro atu an
,e
A re, (are) in t. what! A re ! 11 a tohe arita tonu an a ki te haere .
koe hi 8 an? 2 . irascible ; easily ofl
'
endcd.
A re, (are) . Katahi arm to tailgate aritarita
aware, a. overhanging ; promi ko koe .
nent. A reare ana tera te ihu o A ro, (ti- 6) v . i. 1 . face ; turn to
te taugata nei! wa rds. W Hai tonu atu imuri2 . emanated ; cavernous. KB ! o te aronga kan tanga atu o
'
te
areare te parenga o temi. 1 kuri ra 2 . have a certainarearen ga, n . concavity ; hollow. direction . I aro mai iwaho ta
Katabi 3 11 0 ha kites te tini ta-
Q
te waha o te tangata e karanga
ngata e hnna neikiroto i te are nei. 3 . be inclined ; be disposed .
arenga o nga poho o Rangi raua Ko waii tohn ai,e taemai tona
kc Papa are ki te patu i a an ? 4 . attend
A réré, (a) n . 1 . tongue . Ka nao - l to ; favour. Korero noa atu, e
mia atu te tangata ra, ka tape
» kore ia e aro maiki a an .
hia te arero, ka motu 2 .
1 aro ,n . inclination . Keia Te Ka
upper point of a taiaha, carved ran ge. in te aro 1 man ai.
in imitation of a human tongue . aro aro , 11. face ; fi ont. Tahuri
A ri, (5 - 1) 11. 1 1 111 day of the mai tou aroaro .
moon ’s age .
whakaaro,v . t. think on ; con
W hakaal‘i, VJ. hold up to view,whakaaro , 11 . thought ; intention ;
Tena whakaaria mai, kia kite au .
OPU HOH K8 tupu te whakaaro
A rias (hr!) v . i. be seen t’
ndtlstt’
nctly ;1 8 rawhirimate a hia tahun ma1
appear . 1 aria ake iaku kanohi m kl w whawhm kn ona mako Hemi e hae re ana, g
ian t!
t e mm mflh 1
aria. n . 1 . likeness ; resemblance .
W ana, V co n
2 a r tedassistance of. E haere mai ana
into to r cscnce ng y p co neeki te whakaaromahana 1 a ta tou.
with anything which one maY 'whakaaro - rangi. v t. think 0 ”
have “3“ t and t hdaily ; en tertain efi ectionjor . Kua
therefore might serve as a mediwhakaaroranginoa ake te ngakau
11111 to convey the effect ofa charm‘ ki a Te Pongato the person for whom it wasA roa, (are) v . i. be comprehended ;
in tended
.
be laid hold of by the understandin hria, v . 1 . res
emble .
‘
Haarian a ing . Te aroa ake i a an ; I do
to ne! tangata kl a W lt l tl . not understand it,A riki, (a) n . 1 . fi rstborn male or firéaréa, a 1 . lonely . Te aroaroa
female in a family of n o te , hence , i a an i to here tangata . 2 .
chief ; p riest. sorrowful ; longing for absen t2 . leader . Ki to man te ariki friends.
ka man katoa te rere kakara. A roakhpi, (are) n . row ; rank;
1 0 A rba'
rbtéa—A te.
fron t ranh.
‘ E kore'
ia e paikia
rere kau '
hi mua o te aroakapa
o te hakaA rbariitéa , n . white - breasted
shag : a bird.
A roarowhaki'
, v. 1.flttp the wings.
E aroarowhaki ana te parera .
2 . move the hand to andfro withthe arms extended ; a sign ofgrief &c.
A rbha, n . 1 . love for an absen trelative or friend. A
,ka ngaro
atu ia ka'
n oho a Tawhaki, ka
ngau kin o te aroha ia is ki tan awahine raua ko tan a kotiro (42 . pity ; compassion . Ka oho
ake te aroha o N G atoro ki tewalla 0 be tangata, 0 te wahin e,o te tamariki, e aue ana e tangiana
aroha, v . i, feel love or pity. Pass.
arohaina,be the object of love & 0 .
A rahi, (a) v . t . 1 . reconnoitre ;ecramine . K ei te arobi i te pakia kitea te wahi ngawari hei
whakaekenga atu . 2 . tools for .
I hea koe e arobikai ana mau ?
arohirohi, v . i. turn round and
round .
A ronui, v . i. be right opposite .
aronui, n . a fin ely woven matW ith a deep orn amen tal border.
A ropiri, v . i. cling ; be attached .
K aiwhea te tau i aropiri ra?
A rotahi, v . i. [ooh in one direction .
E arotahi ana te whakaaro o te
A ru , (ti- fl) v . t. follow ; pursue.
A rumin te tahae . Sometimesusedin tran sitively . E aru ana an i
muri i o raua waewae ko Paraten e .
aru aru , v . t. 1 . chase ..2 . woo .
K ei te aruam wahin e mana. 3 .
in terrup t. Kia ata aruaru i te
korero .
A ri'
lhé, (a) n . ediblefern - rootbein gthe root of p teris aquilina , var.
of p teris aquilina.
A ta , (ata) in t. expressive of disgust, bah ' A ta! te piro !
A ta, (ata) u .
"l . reflected
‘imagc.
2 . shadow. E haraa‘
u iteranga
tira,engari
’
he ata”
au'
no te tangata. 3 . earlymorning.) A tapo ; before dawn . A ta hapara,or ata pongipongi; the time ofdawn . A ta 1311 ; just after sun
rise . A ta marama ; moon light.ataa ta , n . a large kirid
”
of .peri
W hakaata, n . mirror.
A ta , (ata) a. true ; on ly used as a:
form of assen t. He ata, he ata.
A ta, (ata) ad . 1 . gently . Kia ata
haere . 2 . deliberately . 3 . quite.
Kihaii ata maoa te kai.A taahiia , a. good ; pleasan t ;
beautiful. K a titiro atu te ruruhi
ra ki te ataahuamai o te wahineraka
A taa , (atae) a. how great. A tae
te hoio teneitaurekareka ! (1 6 8)A tamai, (at) a. liberal.A tamai, (as ) v . i. behave contemp tu
ous ly . E hara te mahi a te ta
ngata ra ki te atamaiki a au .
A tamira, (as) n . 1 . stage ; p lat
form. K a pikiraua hi to rauaatamira 2 . a 1OW stageon which a dead person is laidout
,one end being elevated for
the head.
W hakaatamira, v. t . lay out on
an atamira. K a hemo te tupa
paku ka W hakaatamiratia.
A taran gi, (at) n . shadow. Kua
roa ke te atarangi o te t angata.
A tarau, n . moon . Ka titi te ata
rau,marama tonu.
A tariia , a. dimsighted.
A tawhai, v . i. shew hindness ; be
liberal. E atawhai ana 3. Te
Porna ki a au .
A te , (5 - 6) 11 . 1 . liver . 2 . the seatof the affections ; heart. Tau o
stance—A n a.
te ate ; an expression of endearment, used with referen ce to a
child. Kai when to tan 0 taku A tu apo , n . m'
ggard ; chart.
the pitate ? Te waha o te ate ;
of the stomach.
ateate or ateaten ga, n calf ofthe leg . X c Tumatauenga, 1 tu
tonu ite ateatenga o tonawhase ,o Papatuanuku
A tba, (a a. 1 . clear ; free fromobstruction . E ates
whare , kahore he tangata o roto .
2 . out of the way. Turnkea atu
nga otaota kia ates.
A tété, (a) v . t. 1 . oppose ; resist.Ki te atete i nga hoia hei n ohomo runga i on whenua. 2 . treatroughly. Kaua e utantua nga
ki, e atete tia. 3 . afl’
ront ; in
s ult. Ehara tenei i to state i a
koe .
A ti, n . a word used only in the l
Te lnames of tribes or clans.
ati- awa ; Te ati Hapai &c. ofspring ; de scendants.
aitanga under III. at. N G ati,
probably a contrac tion from nga
ati, as in N gatimaru &c.
A ti, (ti- l).atiati, v. t. drive away .
A fi ti, (a) v . i. wander.A tiutiu, (a) v. i. wonder ; stray.
A to, (5- 6) v. t. thatch. A tohia te
whare mo te manuhiri.A m, (Mi) ad. 1 . in a direction
away from the speaker ; away.
E ta, kawea atu tetehiwaimoku2 . used with adjectives
to form a comparative . Rabi
atu tana i taku.
whakaatu , v . t. poin t out shew.
Ma wai e whakaatu mai to am?
Ame , (54 1 11) 11 . 1 . god , applied
also to any object of superstitiousregard. 2 . The woun d ! 1 5 days
old .
A tua, (fi - l’
ia) ad . fi rst. He aha
koe te atua ai ki te whaereere,
ana to
compare
1 1
muri iho ka patu i nga pu
nna?
Ka
kore e homai e koe akuanei,
heoi ano he kimaku hi a hoe ,“Amapo !A tuapo 1
”
hiswhakamaai koe .
A thhakbni, n . a fish.
A tfiréré, n . a fish, highly prized.
He mokopuna na Mahaki, na
to tangata iwhai nei ki te atu
rere .
A tfi tahi, n . the star Canopus, alsocalled au tahi.
A thté, (a) v . t . hustle ; jostle.
A u , (an) n . I . smoke. Ka puia
aku kanohi i te au . 2. gall.3 . cloud ; mist ; fog . 4 . current.
E kore e pnta te waka i te au.
6 ,rapid . Te an 0 kura - te- nu
6 . whirlpool. Ka ka
whakina e to an kume,e te an
mm, o to an hirers, hiroto kite po 7. To au o te
means (2 1) midocean . 8 . string ;cord . Tnia hi runga ki to an
kotahi. 9 . large ma t pin , ge
nerally made of bone or ivory.
auau , n . basket of seed potatoes.
Kia ma auan , ka kapi te mara.
au au , a. frequently repeated . Hekorero auau . A s adverb fre
quently .
auau , v . t. lift. Maku anahe e
auan te hanga taimaha, na ?
whakaauau, v. t. smoke ; roastslightly . Hemeawhakaauau noa
te poaha, kaore imaoka.
A u , pron . contracted from ahau, I.
A n , a. l . firm. Kia an te n oho .
2 . sound (of sleep ). Xc te po
whakaau te moeA n ,
v . i. bar/r. Ka kau te kurira, me to an haere
A ll , a. certainly, a formof assent.A 11 , (21) 1 . pron . 2nd person sing.
combined with the prep. 0 . ofthee . 2 . plural of Ian . See tau .
1. A na, n . a small fish ; herring.
12 A n a whakaawaru a.
II . A u a or auaake , ad. I knownot.
‘K eihea to koutou teina‘A ua
,kaore matou i kite’
See also au are .
III. A u a, ad. imperative . not.
A na koe e haere.
IV . A u a , ad. for advanced ; foron ; in poin t of distance. Generally with mai or atu . Kua aua
mai koe ; you have come a longway . K ei aua n oa atu nga ta
ngata ; the men are a great distance of
A nahi, n . smoheA uakfi, ad. do not; don
’t.
A llard, ad. after a n egative question
,certain ly there is&c.
“K aorehe tangata o te tai hauaurn e
putamaiana te ingoe kikoneiP”
“A uara,e puta mai ana ano ko
MarutuahuA u au . See under au .
A u e, int. alas.
au e , v . i. groan ; make lamen tatz
'
on ; cry . E aue mai nei te
tamaiti i te mateku .
A uhfi, v . i. leap out of the water .K a auha te ika.
A uhfihi, V . t. seeh alter . Ka au
haha n oa ia ki tetebi kai man e.
on the marrow.
A ukfiha, v . t . lash the ranawa ,or bulwark, to the body of a
can oe . N a ka oti tona waka te
ankaha,ka toia ki te wai
aukaha , n. lashings which fastenthe rauawa to the body of the
‘
can oe.
A ukiiti, v . t. stop one’
s way ; p re
ven t one from passing .
A iki, (a) a. old. See uki.
A umoe , a. at ease . K a kanaenae
nga kan'
ohi,
Q
kahore i te aumoe .
A up 5r5 , V. t. cut short ; stop . K 0
tahi te tangata n an a n ei matou
hi auporo, ko Iharaira anake .
A7riki, 1 . v . i. turn aside . Tatouka auraki atu ki te kainga n ei.
2 . v. t . do a thing in a hurry.
A ua ra e aurakina.
A mara, v . i. l . clutch ; grasp .
A urara ke ou ringaringa ki kon a ki te aha? 2 . encroach.
A urei, n . the 3rd day of themoon’s
age.
A uréré, v . i. 1 . moan ; groan . Eaur re mai re. a Tairi. 2 . soil.
Ki arewa, aurerenga bipi.
A firifiri, (a) a. free fromtapu. K a
auriuri pea koe .
A uru, v . t. 1 . break of ; p luc up .
A urutia mai nga tarutaru . 2 .
throw away .
A urukowhao , n . 1 . leakage fromthe lashing holes of the rana
'wa
of a canoe , hence 2 . any trifl
A u tfi, v . t. encroach upon ; attach.
K a mate a Hongi, a au ta ka
au ta,ko Te W Hareumu .
A u tihi, n . the star Canop us.
A u tiia, (an) a. extraordinary ;strange.
A n taki, a. round- about; circuitous. He kupu an taki. —He are.
an takiA u tiné, n . a woman ’
s brother- ia
law.
A u taua , n . on e W ho announ cesthe approach of a fighting party.
A n te, n . 1 . Broussonetia papyri
[era or paper mulberry. 2 . band
for the hair .A uwahin é, n . sister- ia - law of a
man .
A w a, (awn) n . 1 . river . Kei ta
wahi kc o te awa e tawharauana mai a te A rawa 2 .
channeL
aw aaw a , n . valley .
A w akfiri or iw fikér‘
i, n . ditch.
A w amfité, n . ditch outside the
palisading of a pa ; moat.
A w ariia , n . ditch.
W hakaaw aru a, n . ditchinside the
palisading of a pa.
14
W hakahokia ki uta 2 .
calling atten tion . E ! ko Te K a
hureremoa 3 . in poetryat
‘
the end ~ of a lin e or stanza,W ithout any particular meaning.
Ka tau te tini o te Hakituri itaua tau e .
E a, vii. 1 . appear above wate r.Kia Emu te tai ka ea ai nga
toka gl runga. 2 . be brought toland. Ka ea te kupenga ki ta
haki. 3 . be p roduced, as a crop .
4 . be paid. K a ea te utu . 5 .
be'
paid for . K aore an o i ea
toku kakahu . 6 . be avenged. K a
ca'
te mate o Tuhuruhuru7. be p erformed, as a religiousceremony. Ka ea te parenga
W hakaea , v. t. pay for .
W hakaeaea , v . t . lift or draw out
of the water. Tukutuku a iRa
ngiaowhia ; whakaeaea i teMamaku
E 5 , int. expressing surprise .
kua mate tau mokai
E ahu n, see ahu a.
E ai, see II. ai.
a ia, see III . ao .
E haké, ad. not. E heke ten ei tangata . comp . ehara .
E hara , (e) ad. 1 . not, stating n on
iden tity, and followed by i.
E hara i te tikanga tangataE hara ten eikakahu i a an
,this
garmen t is not mine .
—E hara ite mea ; it is not the case that.
Sometimes with an ellipsis of‘i
te mea’
,
moni. —E hara i te hanga, p er
haps for‘ehara i te hanga noa
iho’
It is no common thing, i. 6 .
it issomething eactraordznaryf
E hara is sometimes used alonein this sen se .
haere o tera toa (60 ) manimatednarrative,withoutt1
2
oubt;sure enough. Tahi:ano ’
W haka
E a !
as,E hara maku nga W hakaeke , . V
E hara an
2
0 te W hakaeke n visitor ,
‘
E a—Emi. “
rerenga iho o tana meremere,ehara
,kua mate
E hea , plural of tehea, which.
E hi, int. well ! E hil kua rite omaua hiahia
E hia, or more correctlt ia. See‘
hia.
E hinu , pron . definitive plural.
some . K eihea ehinu o nga toki?E hu , (é- fi ) a . turbid. He wai ehu,he wai para -horo .
ehu , V. i. 1 . bale water out of a
canoe . Ka ehua te wai o tonawaka 2 . eafhumc, disinter (comp . hahu) . N o te ehunga‘
i a Te E ke .
E i, int. in poetry at the end of aline or stan za.
E RA,n . acre .
E ke , (é- é) v . i. generally p lace
oneself or be placed upon an otherobject, and so 1 . embark. N ga
waka i eke mai ai o matou tu
puna ki ten eimotu 2 . get
aground ; come to land. Ka eke
ki uta,ka kitsa nuitia e nga
tangata 3 . mount a horse&c. reach the summit of a mountain &c. Haere ana ratou
,ka
eke i runga i te puke ,
4 .
be [aid or cast upon , as blame,censure &c. Ka ekengia ahau
e te kupu ; I am the subject ofblame ; - I amfound fault saith.5 . come to be, exercised otter, as
con trol,authority He who.
kaero nana,kei eke mai he ti
kanga ma te matua ki runga kinga taonga iwehea maimona.
ac
load . K a . pau
kaeke ki te '
ngohi (1579) 2 .
uest K 0
C ay, emit emiemi—4 1 3 6 .
assembled ; be gathered together. l objection hindrance. KahoreKua emiemi nga tangata ki to he epa mo tens.
whare. 2 . be ashamed. whakaepa , v . t. 1 . object to ; hineaniemi, n . a tree . der. Kahore tatou i te tika e
W hakaemi, v . t. gather together. aheiaiia tatou te whakaepaepa.Katabika whaknemia kia kite 1 2 . coneiliate ; influence ; win over.to patunga o W Hakaturia Biro ana taku poaka hei wha
E na, (a) plural of tens. See (CHM: kaepaepa mo tittohunga—MeE 1 1 9 , (é - é) v . t 1 .fla tte r. He ene
'
ata whakaepa ; let him be madete korero a te tangata nei, ma much of.wai e whakarongo atu ? 2 . eh E ra, (e) plural of tera. See tore .
deavour to obtain by fla ttery , fE rangi, the same as engari. See
coaxing &c. Kei te eneone kai , enguri.
man e. 3 . eneene riri, provohe jE rawé. See under rawe.
a quarrel. lE ro , (é - b ) .E nei, (ii-j plural of tenei. See whakaero , v. i. dwindle ; [all of ;ten ei. diminish. “l
flakaero ana te
E ngbéngi, v. i. over/low. taugata, W hakaero ana hold to
E ngfiri, 1 . it is better . A kuanei moni.pea ka mate he an : engari pea r
E tahi, plural of tetahi. See to
me haere noa atu an 11 1 to kimil tahi.
fi fim kc atu hei orange moku E tc (a s) .
2 . conj . but ; but rather . whakaete, v. t. force one’
s wayKei hOpu ton rings ki to aka &c. bypn
-ssing througha crowd.
taepa, engarikia man ki te aka Kawhakae teahe nohoangamonamatua E ti, (é- l) v. i. shrink; recoil. Ka
I . E pa , (é-a) v . t. pelt ; throw cti taku kiri ikonei.anything at. Boa noa atu mtou etieti. n . disgast1ng .
e epaepa ana i a ia, kihai hokilE tia, a. how great . E tia tonu te n1 pa humariae ! ( 16 4)
II. E p ia, (6- 6) 11 . 1 . boards plac E tbkbhinii, for ehinu, some.
ed on edge under the end rafters E we , (ti- b) .of a ”mori house . 2. posts at whakaewa ,
11 . strings of a mat.the and of a moon house between l e, (e 6) placenta or afterthe paupon and poutaahnhn . 3 . l bi .t 2. land of one s birth.
H.
I. B E . 11. 1 . breath. 2 . taste ; fla ‘
,
m int. what ! varying in signi
vour. Kahore he ha 0 tona kai. fication acording to the tone inhe , v . i. taste . Kn ha toku walla. which it is uttered.
W hfikaha , v. i. emit breath ; Hu m n . harp .
breathe. E ac h“ i. v . t. slit ; la
II. HE . v. i. hesitate 1 11 speaking ; cerate ; tear. I haea toku e
be at a loss [or words . Ha noa wm?1 1 . v. i. 1 . become detach
te walla o tc tangata ra e ! cd (longitudinally) . N o te taengahfihfi, v. t. warn afl
'
by shouting. ki Tapuac , ka hahae nga ka»
Ka hahariamai e te katoa waingu o te ata. 2 . loathe ; hate .
16 hashes—Hake.
He whakatauki na Tuwhenua
kura,‘A hakoa kai tahi
,tera a
roto te hahae ke ra’
. 3 . be en
vions. He aha koe ka hae nei
ki te utu 0 tom tangata ?
haehae , V. t. 1 . cut repeatedly. He
tangi haehae ; a wailing accom
ponied with cutting of the shin ,
as a sign of grief. 2 . cut up .
Tahuri basb asa te ika n ei
has, n . 1 . fear or dislihe inspiredby any object . Te hia ora o ngatangata n oho i roto
,i to has
mai 0 be ngarara n ei. 2 . envy .
W hakahaehae , V. t . scare ; frighten
Haeata, 11 . 1 . dawn . K a rare to
basata. 2 . beamof light, en tering any dark place . Kei puta
mai hoki te basata o te awatea
ki roto i te wharehaeatatanga, 11 . op ening throughwhich a beamof light comes. Ka
titiro atu i te haeatatanga o tewhatitoka
Haehae . See under hae .
Haemata, V . t . cut up in an un
cooked state . Ka'patua nga kuri
e rua,kotahii taona
,kotahi i
haematatia
Haere , V . i. 1 . come ; go ; depart.Kia kite an i te haerenga 0 Te
N gahue . Haere mai; come towards the speaker. Haere atu ;
go away fromthe speaker. Haeremai is a common expression ofwelcome. 2 . become . Ka haerekamomohangatia temanu ; birdsare becoming scarec. pass. hae
rea, be travelled over .W hakahaere , V. t. 1 . cause to go ;
carry about. K eite whakahaere
a Puru i tana potiki. 2 . explore ;search for ; go about to examine .
A popo matou haere aikite whakahaere kiekie . 3 . conduct anybusin ess ; execute . Ki te koreroite atawhakahaere W Ha
kahaere tikanga ; direct; superin tend ; govern .
haereere , V. i. stroll ; wander .Haere ,
n . a spirit supposed toreside in fragmen tary rainbowson detached clouds.
Haeroa, a . K a keria te rua hae
roa,to rna c te ngana (86) . The
rua hacroa was a hole dug in theground in conn ection with incan tations against on e
’
sen emies ;called also run tap é .
Haha, V. t . 1 . sec/t ; loch for. Ehaha ana au ki taku toki. 2 .
procure . I haria mai taua here6 raua hei haha kai ma raua
R ahal, see under II. ha.
Hahae , see under hae .
Hfihinfi, see under han a.
Hahari, 11 . a shell fish.
Hahau , see under hau .
Hfmi’,n . church.
Hahi'
l, v . t . 1 . dzsznter the bonesof the deadbefore removing themto their final resting place . Mawai e hahu te tupapaku
? 2 .
search for. E hahu noa ana ia
i tetobi kaima tona puku . 3 .
scatter.
HXIKA,n . anchor .
HZKX, n . jug ; jar .
Hall i, 11 . A merican groundsel.Hall i, V. i. 1 . dance . K a mea atu
taua hunga,“Bhaka l
”2 .
sing a song to be accompaniedwith a dan ce . K atabika bakaoe ratou
,koia teneita ratou haka.
haka ,n . 1 . dance . 2 . song, ac
companying a dan ce.
Hall i,hakahaka , a. short in stature ;low. He maunga hakahaka.
HZ KXRXMfiTA,n . sacramen t.
Hakari, n . 1 . gift ; p resent. 2 .
en tertainment ; feast. 3 . roe ofa fish.
Hake, a. humped ; croohed. He
Hakéré—Hanén é. 17
hake te tuara o te tamaiti. —E , waha (1 vacant ; er emp t.tammwhakarerea te rakau na
,Keihea o te ao ihome
he bake . ma i teHfikéré, a. stingy . hamama, V . 1. shout. I reira ka
hakere , V . t . grudge ; stin t. hamama te waha o te kuia raka
hakerekere , a. gloomy ; down ki te ki atu ki 11 iaeast. Hakerekere aua te hina
'
Hfimérfirfi, a. shut in ; confined.
ngaro .
l I ahua kin o te tuuga o to whareHikihiki, n . 1 . itch; shin disease neiiTukope, he hamaruru.
2 . worn out. mat. lhamaruru , 11 . crutch of 11 ha or
Hakiki, Vstf-be overbearing . Ka ’ digging implemen t.
hakiki 11 0 9. to tangata nei. Hfimémé, V . i. mutter . E hamemeHhk
'
iriri, a. idling ; trifling ; 13, 1 mm te tut oro .
ing . Te waha hakirara ! Hamit‘
i, for bamuti. Sec b amu ti.K iki
'
ri, i. v . t. hear indish'
nc‘tly . iHfimbkb, 11 . spaces between the
Kahore ihukiritia e an to reo o i bundles of ranpo in the walls ofto tangata. ii. V. i. 1 be heard ; a maori building.
indistinctly or vaguely . I hakiri Hhmii, V. t. ga ther things thatauo ia au taua korero . 2 . mahe are thinly scattered ; glean . Ka
itself felt slightly . Katahi auo -I ougeonge nga kaika hamu ui 1
ka rouge ki te hakiri ika kig nga puka.
tam: aho Himiimii, V . i. 1 . speak. KihaiHhkb, n . spoon . hoki i hamumu atu te wahine
M oakoa, 11. a bird. ra 2 . mutter, malrc an
Hhkbkb, a ben t so as to form indistinct sou nd. Te mea e be
a hollow ; concave . Kn hakoko mumumumu neime to waha tate riuga o te tangata ra i tona agate .
mate . Hfimfix‘é, V. i. be beforehand withm blfi , 11 . old man . others in eating .
Hikfi , V. i. comp lain ; murmur . Te Hhmiiti, 11 . human excremen t.ai e tatou to lmku ki tona ma B éni or hhhhnh, V. i. shin e ;
tcngn . glow ; give forth hea t. Ka hu
Pass . hakua, be found fault with. hana to kapura nei.
E kui ma nei, kauuka an e whakahaua, V . t. hold up wou
hakua. poms &c. in defiance . Ka wha
Hfiku ai, u . a bird, the same as' kahuna i nga patu ,
i nga pu,hoh’ioi. me te pukunu.
Hfikul , 11 . old woman . ahanahana , 1 1 . garment smearedHikfikii, V . t. scrape. Hakukua ; with red ochre .
tc korari nei. t é, V. i. be confounded ; be si
Hfikfin é, V. i. be deliberate ; be ten t ed &c. a modem word.
ca reful. Hakuuemaria ai, kaore ‘Hfinéhfiné, n . rotten/less. Ma toe hohoro . huhu
,ma te popo , ma to bane
Hfimfi, V . i. be consumed . Kua han chamst to kai i to poaka. Hausa , 11 . a small black mussel.
HZuK, l . 11 . hammer . 2 . V . t. haneanea, a. unpalatable .
strike with a hammer . Hfin én é,a. blowing gently . I ata
115 1 115 111 5, 11. 1 . open . K 0 ta ta hanenc to haere maio to ban ru.
1ii kuahamamahaeremaito Compare anen e.
1 8 Hini—Hap ai.
I . R ani, n . a wooden weapon ;the same as maipi and taiaha .
II. B ani.
hanihan i, V . t . sp eak ill of ; dis
p arage . K ati ra te hanihani
i tou hoa.
Hin‘
ikiirfi, n . a shell- fish.
K AN U B E B,11 . January .
Hfin fimi, V . i. be merged or swallowed up ; be mixed .
W hakahan umi, V . 15. mix ,cause
to be swallowed up .
Han gfi, V . make ; build . Hegi
an o nga tohun ga n ana
i
i hanganga waka K ei te han gs. i
te taiepa on eonehan ga , 11 . work; fabric ; thing ;
p roperty . E hara i te hanga, it
is no ordinary thing,so also
Kihai i han ga ake tana wahin e
han gahanga, a. 1 . frivolous ,of
no accoun t. Hua n oa he hanga
han ga n oa nga korero a tera,
kaore,he tika tou ia. 2 . spread
ing over the ground. K a hanga
hanga te tupu o te kapan a.
W hakahan gahan ga, V . t . handle
gen tly . He mea W hakahaxfga
hanga n oa ; n ana n oa i mate .
Han gfii, a. l . opp osite ; con/routing . Kia hangaimai
z
tou kan ohi.2 . across ; a t right angles. Ha
ngai pu nga waewae .-He toki
hangai, an adz e .
Hingan éa , 11 . small basket forcooked food.
Hin giriiu , V. t. jest with ; befool.He aha tau i bangarau i a au ?
(1 8)Hin gfiréka, V . i. or t . jest; de
ceive . He hangareka kau te
mahi a ten ei tangata .
Han géhan gé, a. quite dry. Maroke hangehange te waka i ru
nga i te kowhatu.
hain gehan ge , n . geniostoma li
Han gers, a . half-full. He hangere ten ei kete .
Han gi, n . native ooen .
Hin gb.
han gohan go , 11 . an implemen t fordigging and for setting potatoes &c.
han gohan go , V . t . dig . or plan twith a. hangohango . K ei te ha
ngohango riwai nga tangata oten ei kainga.
Han géré, a . weah.
Han géré , a . slac/c ; loose . Hangoro n oa taku pikau .
Han goru n goru , a. hanging m
Han gfi , a . quiet , not talkative .
He wahine hangu .
Hin giirii, a . cha ttering . K auae
hanguru , jaw chattering W ithcold.
Hao , V. t. I . draw round so as toencompass fish &c. He hokinga
mai n o nga waka o tona iwi ite hao kapenga ika 2 .
catch in a net ; enclose . Me haoki te kupenga. 3 . grasp gree
hao , n . 1 . a basket in W hich cocklesare collected. 2 . a moderatesized eel.
B AON A,n . horn .
I . Hfipfi, V . i. 1 . be passed overin the apportionmen t ofanything.
Tokorua nga tangata i hapa i tekai inaian ei. 2 . gone by . K a
hapa koe kiRuatahuna ka putamai nga pukapuka mou .
II . Hiipa, a . crooked .
HXPZ,n . supper.
Hfip ai, i. V . t . 1 . lift up ; raise .
Hapainga tera pito o te rakau .
2 . carry. E koro,hapainga nga
toki n ei 3 . begin a song,charm &c. K a hapai ake i tan ahikiake mo tan a ika kiamaiangiake Pass. hap ain ga , start.
Huaki kau te ata,ka hapainga
mai; kai rawa mai i te mania
hapainga—Harau . 1 9
1 1 . V. i. rise . Ka hapai Hapiikii, n . a fish resembling thenga kawainga o te ata. cod.
hapainga, small bushe l for food. I. K ara, V. i. 1 . violate tupu, in
Hfipaki'
, V. t. catch lice . Hapaki tentionally or otherwise. Heana te taokete i nga kutu o
.hara tawhito imate ai. Hence
Maui 2 . sin .
Hfipiri, i. V . t. slit ; cut. N a Re II. K ira, n . excess above a roundhua ihapara te where
—I hapa number. Kotahiran ; e iwa nga
raia tonutia tona waewae . hare .
ii. V. i. dawn . Ka hapara te whakahara or whakaharahara,ata. a . large .
hap ara, n . spade . [11 . BM.
Hfipiringi, V . i. shout ; bowl. Kn harahara, V. i. be diminished. Kn
haparangi te waho o te tams barahara nga kaii roto i to run.
whakaharahara, V. t. cause to b e
Hfipirfi , V. t. mahe common ; dese~ diminished ; lessen . Kin W halin
cra te . Ka haparua aku men e haraharangia te wai o to poti.koe . Hirikéké , n . phormium tenaa '
;
1139 1 1 1,11 . sabbath. the N ew Z ealand flax plant .
11 5136, a. 1 . crooked. I mohiotia M I, 3 . p reposterous ; extraki te hape o te waewue ordinary . a modern word.
2 . beside the poin t. Kahore i Hirfikfikfi , V. t. scrape . Harahapc o korero ; kei te tika o kukntia nga harakeke.
k orero . Birimai, V. i. (contraction ofhaereHapi, n . no tice oven or cooking mui) come towards the speaker.
pit ; ha'
ng t . often used as an expression ofHfip
'
irb , n . violation of tupu by welcome . Pass haramaitia.be
ea ting at a sacred place . He f come for . To korero i barn
aha k oe imate ai? He hapiro maitia nei e is ; .I report on
Hfipbki, n . pit for storing pota accoun t of which"
‘came .
M agi, a. 1 . unsettled. 2 . fan/Hfipbkb, n . pit for storing pota ish ; silly . Ka harangi noa iho
toes. Kia mpekc te kai ki te ona mahara.
113 ! ”k Hiringfité , V. t . nibble. E hara~
Hipbn . 11 . section of a tribe ; fin ; ngotc a na mika.
”“lll MMkL 11 . steep slope , as theHapbré , V. t. cut ofli a oroa
side of a hill.to rakau ki konci.
Hfipfl , a. 1 . pregnan t. Ka kitcaM ké. n . for harahe/re ; phor
to haputanga o Rangiuru"mm tenam.
2 . conceived in the womb. A kua fHfirfitau , 8 convenient ;neiwhakapaen iii no liotunni i Te mea 11 0 3 3 11 0 kfl haratau "13 °
tahae ; na e hapu aua aMom rire ki te whakaaro a te wahine
tuahu (1 67)hfipfl, n . section of a large tribe ; Harem,
V. t. 1 . feel for with the
secondary tribe . hand ; grape for. E harau ana
Emma, a. hollow like a valley ; te ngoingoi i to kai mane. 2 .
depressed. Hoake tatou ki te reach. Tenei tetahi hi i harauake ki aku taringa.
2 “
20 Hfiréhfiré—n fi au .
Hfiréhiré, n . cutaneous erup tion ;iteb .
hfiréhfiré , a. of ensivo . K atahi
nga korero harehare nau : W ha
karerea atu.
I. K iri, V. i. 1 . dance . 2 . singa song to dance to . 3 . feel orsbew gladness.
hari, n . 1 . dance . 2 . song . 3 .joy .
harihari,n . song to make peop le
pull toget/zet .
II . Him,V. t . carry. K 9. haere
atu te koroheke ra ka hari inga toki
Hfiria,n . wild cabbage .
Hfirirfiu,11 . wing .
Hfiré,V. t. 1 . scrape clean . He
kai hare muka.- He kaupapa
hero ; a clean sweep . 2 . cbopsmootb wit/1 an adz e . K ei te ha
roa a roto o te waka. 3 . of verylow water at spring tide. Haroana te tai n ei.
hfiron ga, n . mat, made of the
scrapings of flax .
Hfirbré,n . edible fungus growing
on trees,or on the ground ;
musbroom.
Hfirfiri, n . edible fungus .
Hfirbtérfité, n . pond ; pool.Hfirétfi V . i. be reduced to shredsor tatters .
Hfirfirfi ,V . i. rumble . He W hati
tiri tenei e haruru mai n ei.
Hirfirii, a . fetid ; foul smelling .
K c. haruru te rongoa n ei.
Hfi tea,
a . l . faded ; decoloriz ed.
Kua hates. temangu o te kakahu .
2 . whitened, as W ith salin e ef
florescen oe .
Hfitépé, V . t. cut asunder ; cut of :Hatepea nga pou o te W hare .
Hatete , n . fi re .
I . 11 . 1 . wind . Kihai te hau
ra i roa rawa e pa. ana,kua.
mutu (9 3) . 2 . dew ; moisture .Ma.tabakihaere ai
,ito ban 1 a koe
hau ,a . 1 . eager ; bri .s/t Ka piki
a Rupe, ka hau, ka porangiki
a R ehua 2 . famous ; illusirions. He ingoa hau ten eiingoa e karangatia mai n ei ki
te taringahauhau
,a . cool. K a hauhau koe
i te anu o wahohau
,hahau
,han han ,
v . t. 1 .
strike ; smite ; deal blows to .K ahau kau an a te patu , heman oki te matenga (1 43 ) .A 2 . new ;
e/zop . K a tuaina a tefi awa, ka
hinge. ki raro ; ka haua,a ka
oti
W hakahau or W hakahauhau ,
V . t. 1 . anima te ; inspirit ; urgeon . Haere ra koe ki te W ha
kahau i nga tangata .
—Appli edto a song. K atahi ka koia te
mars,ko tona whakahauhau te
n ei,
‘NG aere te W hakatipua &c’
2 . give order ; give theword . Katabi ka tautapa te
W hakahauhau a te hunga e tuiho ra i te taumata. .
‘E ! kua
ngaro ki roto ; kumea !’
II . Hau .
hfih au,v . t. see/t . Kihai i roa te
hahautanga mai o nga tauhou ,kua mohiotia mai, ko Paoa tera
III . Hall , 11 . odd nalf/atbom. Ewarumaro o taku taurame to ban .
IV . Han,n . angle ; corner. K ei
te hau o te taiepa te ara.
V. Han ,n . 1 . food used in the
ceremonies of tile‘pure’ , or re
mowal of tapu from a n ewlybu ilt house
,can oe &c. In some
cases the banwaseaten ; in othersit was left entirely for the a lua .
Kia tae atu au ki te kawe atu ite hau o ten eitanga ika a kia tae
atu ki te tohunga, kia W hangaia
ki te atua 2 . somethingconn ected with a person on
Whom it is intended to practiseenchantment ; such as a p ortionof his hair
,a drop of his spittle,
anything Which has touched his
22 Hau tfi w whakahei.
Héu tfi , n . time- bea ter for the row
ers in a can oe .
Héu tfimfi . See under tumu .
Hfiuw firé, n . saliva .
Hfiuw éré, a . hanging down ; pendulous .
Hfiw é, V . i. be chipp ed ; be broken .
K a hawa te karaha n ei i ta ta
haw ahawa ,V. i . be smeared. E
tama,e tama ,
hawahawa ana
te hinu i on kauwae .
haw a or haw ahawa , n . ven tralfi n of a fi sh.
Hfiw éi, n . f ungus on trees.
haw ahawai, n . hilloclfs in whichweeds are buried, and which are
afterwards planted with potatoes.
I . B aware, n . sa liva .
hawarewa re , a . f all of saliva .
E hawareware ana te mangai.II . B aware.
hawarew are , a. lean . He poakahawareware .
Hfiw fité , V . i. mutter . E hawata
an a te tupapaku .
Hawatc‘
i, n . the same as awha to .
Hawea.
whakahaw ea, V . t. 1 . despise. Etika ana an o te whakahawea
ki a ia,he tutua hoki ia. 2 .
disbelieve. E kore an e W hakahawea ki tan a korero .
Hfiwérfi, 1 1 . p lace where the fernor bush has been destroyed byfi re.
HE W éré, n . fruitful year .
Hfiwiniwini, V. i. shiver withco ld ; shudder.
Hfiwhé, V . i. go or come round.
Kua hawhe katoa nga ika ki
roto .hfiwhe , u . some portion of a drag
n et.
Hi’
wnii, n . half.
11 5, art. a,an some : b oth sin
gular an d plural.H5 , a. 1 . wrong . He rawa te mahi
n ei. 2 . erring ; mistaken . 3 .
in difliculty or trouble . K a he
tokuman awa. I amout of breath.
or I am out of heart, 4 . dead.
héh é , a . gone as tray .
pass. hen gia , be mistaken for an
o ther . K ei hengia koe .
he , 1 1 . 1 . error ; mistake . 2 . dc]:
W hakahe , V. t. cause to goastray ; mislead . N a te kuia
ra matou i whakahe . 2 . fi nd
fault with ; condemn .
I . B éa , n . interrogative . 1 . wha tp lace . K o hea te tangata ra ?
2 . when repeated it sign ifiesevery p lace . K a tukua nga pu
rahorna kihea,kihea
,kia haere
mai ki te whawhai Nohea is often used as a strongn egative, like ‘ f
/arfromit”
; not
at all. K a torn tekau tau iako ai Pihopa ; n o hea ra erongo e ? 3 . wha t tinie . A . hea
koe haere ai!
II . B éa , n . multitude ; majority .
Tena ko te hea o te tangata,e kore e whakaae .
heahea, a . foolish ; silly .
His,n . p loughshare .
Héan ga, n . derivative from he.
See he .
I . Héi, n . ornamen t for the neck.
hei, V . wear round the neck. Heiaki tou kaki .
II . Héi, prep . future . 1 . a t oftime or place . Hei te po tauahoe ai —Hei kon a takotoai. 2 . for ; to , den oting the use
to be made of anything &c. K a
pau nga pata kaanga heikinakimo te koura.
—X c wai ton ta
ngata hei tangi i a koe ,hei
ngahihoki i tou mate ? (4 0 ) 3 .
forming a future with the n e
gative adverb kaua . Kaua heitfitfi : whakatupu tangata
III. Hei,compare heip u .
W hakahei, V . t. go to meet. Ti
B einei—Hééi. 23
kina whakaheitia a To Whata 5 . be fain t. Ka hemo an i touni hi to am. kai
,I amjoin t for wand of food,
Heihei. n . 1 . noise . Tumann te i. 9 . [ amhungry . 6 . denotingheihei. 2 . barn - door fowl. the completi on of an action . Ka
hemo te pakeha te mnru . The
Héip fi ,a. 1 . coming straight lo white man has been plundered.
wards ; hitting exactly . Haipu whakahemo , i . V . t. consume. i i .tonu atu an ko taua mea e ta v . i . be consume d.koto ana. 2 .jus t , prop er. Keigwhakahemohemo , i . v . t. a ttendon mama to take heipu . at the deathbed of any one. Kei
Héitikl'
, n . a greenston e ornament I te whakahemohcmo a To Heworn round the neck .
1 patab i i taua wahine . ii . v. i .Hfiki, a. mouldy . Kua heka nga be a t the poin t of death.
kao n ei. Héni'
imi, v . i . be out of sight ;Héké, v . i. 1 . descend. Ka kake disapp ear . Kua henuminga uwhimatou ; ka heke . 2 . ebb. Kia ki taro ki the whenua.
hekc te tai ka haere ai taton . whakahenumi, v . t. cause to dis3 . drip . Ka heke te wai o to , appear the.
tahn. 4 . migrate . A , whaka-
lfl éngi, n . l . edge of the body of
tika aka a N G ahue, ks heke atn f a can oe,to whi ch the ‘ranawa’
he whenua kc 6. miss a is fastened. for a warhmark . ing party . K e i to tnka ratou
heke , n . 1 . one who migra tes” i to hangu.
par ty of emigrants . 2 . ra/ter . hengahenga ,n. girl.
3 . a kind of col. hengahenga , a. quite dry. Sec
whakaheke ,v . t. 1 . cause to de- l hangehange.
scend &c . let down . 2 . cute/1 1 11611 3 5, n . deri vative fromhe. Seeeels by means of a not attach- i he.
ed to a weir. Kn. riro a To IwigHéngi or héhéngi, v . i . blowma ki te whakahekc tuna . gen tly . A no to matangi 0 he
whakaheke, n. rope . heugi mai nei.
whakahekeheke , a. s triped whakahengi, v . i . move stealthity.
heketanga , n . descen t of a hi ll. E whakahengi mai one to ta
Hékémai, n . a kind of shark . I ngata ki a an.
Hékéran , n . small tubers of he ;Hengia, n . black skin .
mara, str ik ing into the grounds HEngia, v pass. of he . See he.
from the kn ots in the shoots. 11 661 or héoti, ad . 1 . denotingHékétfiri, n . a tree . completeness or sufficiency ofHékétua, n . necessary stool. X c = a statement or enumeration
,and
hangaa hoki c in to bek etan hei generally having ano jo ined withwhakareinga mo nga ta liac it : there is no more ; there are
Hémingfi, n . bushel half/till. n one o ther . Heci an o nga to
Hémihémi, n
l
. back of the headfi hnnga nana i hanga nga wakaHémb , v . i . . be passed by ; bci These were all the skillgone away . 2 . miss a l118e ed workmen &c. Heoi ra, thatKa hemo te patu a a a. 3 . will do ; it is enough. 2 . implyconsumed . Kna hemo nga kai! ing that what follows is the na
0 to ma 3 . be dead . Nona - 5 tural result of what has justnahi i hemo ai taku tamaiti. i been stated : accordingly ; and
24
so ; so then ; whereup on . Heoian o
,ka pouri te ngakau 0 Ta
ngaroamihi mo tana mokai kamate n ei —K atahi ka pa
te karanga,‘E ! he taniwha, he
taniwha e haere mai n ei!’ boo ika W hati te ope ra 3 .
but; ho ever . K a mea ahau kia
haere ; !coi kahore he waka eW hiti ai ahau ki tawahi .V U U
HE PA R A,n . shepherd .
HE PE TEMA , 11 . Sep tember .
I . Here, V. t. tie ; tie up ; fastenwith cards. Ten n
,tatou ks. here
i te ra n ei kia ata haereherehere , n . cap tive ; slave.
II. Here, 11 . spear for killing b irds.
Haere mai an o raua me te herewero manu an o
here , V . t. hill birds with a spear.
I II. Here.
W hakahere , V. t. conciliate witha presen t.
W hakahere , 11 . presen t ; propiliatory of fering . compare W here .
Hérép fi , V . t. l . seiz e ; ca tch and
hold firmly . Hereputia tonutiaatu e eu
,te ! ka man . 2 . tie
up in bundles . Hereputia nga
Witi n a.
Héréngfi tfi , a. without projec tingeaves .
Héréiimi'l, n . caching shed ; hitchen . compare W hareumu .
I . Hérii, n . comb for the hair.
Hei heru tetebi taha o te iwi
paraoa.
heru , V. t. comb ; dress with a comb.
K a tu turi nga turi ki tan a wai
heru
II . Hérii, V. i. begin to flow (ofthe tide only) . K ei te aha te
tai? Katabi an o ka heru mai.Héu , n . eaves. Perea atu ana,
ehara, titi tonu ki nga heu o toW here
puna n ei,ka heua ake
,ara ! he
tangata
heuh eu , i. V. i. sca tter ; clearaway. Heuheutia nga otaota i
roto i te Whare . ii. V . i . be dispersed. A kuan eiheuheu ai nga
tangata ki te mahi .HE U , V . t. shave.HE U
,n . raz or .
B en ea , V. i. be separated. Ka
hen ce. to po, ka hen ce. to no
I . Héwa, V . i . be deluded ; be un
der afalse impression . Kia hewaai nga hoa na te taua i kai
II . Héwa, a. bald. He mahungahewa.
I . Hi, int. expressing contempt.W hakahi or W hakahihi, V . i .jeer ; sneer ; speahcon temptuously.
K 0 wai ten ei e W hakahjhimainei?
II . III or h‘
ihi, V . i . l . mahe a
hissing noise. 2 . be afi‘
ected
with diarrhoea .
W hakahih'
i, V. t. cause to hiss.
III . Hi, i . V. t. I . raise ; draw up .
K a biia tera nga nana o te tangata ra
,ka riri . 2 . ca tch with
hoe/c and line ; fish. K a rewate waka 0 on e. tu akana ki te
hi ika ii. V. i . dawn . K a
hi te ata See also hihi.I . Hia , a. interrogative numeral.how many ? Kia hia he tangata
mo runga i te waka ? W henused With referen ce to person sit gen erally has
‘toho’ prefix ed.
Tokohia ou hoa i—Te hia?W hichin order ? - Kihai i hia nga ra
ha 11 matou ki Pon eke . Therewere not many days &0 .
Hia , b iab ia , V. t. I . desire ;wish. E biabia an a ahau ki te
haere . 2 . be in love with. Otirako Te Ponga, kua b iabia rawahoki ki te wahin e ra
II .
Héu , héhéu , V . t. separa te ; pull III. Hia , ad. with dzfiiculty. Teasunder .
‘
K a rere mai taua tu -
l hia puta mai o korna i te taiki.
Hiaini‘
i—hiko. 25
Hiainii, a. Min ty . Kn mate a ki mai koe kia riri taua, kaTe Ponga i te hiainu
Hikfiké,a rcs/1 . Kaua e hike s
11t 1 3 , V . passive . be deszred katia to haere .
[or food. E kore tena kai e Hikfiré , V. t. p leli out. Kikarohiahiakaitia. te rakau neii roto i toku W 86
H'
iaké, n . skin ; bark; rind. wae .—Hikarohia nga. mea ra
Hiimé, V. i. be mailed ; be cle rahi o nga kai n a.
vo ted. Hiamo ana tern te pa R iki, i. V. t. up ; carry ; nurse.
ra ki runga. Comp . huamo . Kei hea te kai hiki o to ta
H'
iamée , a. drowsy ; sleepy . maiti nei?
min gi, a. vicious ; rc/raclory ; ii. V . i. 1 . get up ; start. Ki
dis-lime“ . te hiki tetahi o konei i to are,
hiangatia, V. passive . be imposed knman tanra a Henare heihere.
upon . Kua hiangat’ia ahau e te 2 . jump or [cup involun tarily.
kai hoko . I hiki takn karakia My1113 11 3 61 3 5 , V . i. pine away . K8 olmrm was imperfect- skipped .
koe m,ka kite atu hoki i te K 9. hiki toku poho . My [wart
whakahiangongo 0 to ns ngnkau Imps up , as when one is startledor goes in to cold water.
- ~Kia
mpo, V. i. be ga l/me d together. hiki te tapuac , spoken of earlyHifiti‘i, V. i. be gatficred loge/Aer . dawn when one can just see
W hakahiato , va t. col/cc! logd /mr . Where one is going to tread.
Hiawfierfi or Hiawero ,n mil of hikihiki, V . t. carry about inMe
arms nurse .
111115, n . my of the sun . Comp .ihlki. u Mam /or mismg fish &0 .
1 Know 311 0 i ate mumnoa to
I . m n . a term of address to kamkin W haknongaonga, e who
kahua ans imhjki°f hmm “ L MM v . i. be unsettled. Terae reka te noho o te tan ta e
1 1 . m s, v. t. 1 . rub violently .
hikimngi m m wmfg?2 . kindle fire by rubbing two m 6 v i 1 . move in a rafi dom0 a o 0
pieces of wood together. Hikaxaway. Kin rite to 1 re : kaua
he ahi me. taton.
.
3 ’ perform temhi e hike ki mun. 2 . stira ceremony With incan tation
,as birds at da 1
°
hy 1g t. E t o anakindling fire being part Of the
to menu i te ata, kn whakatiknceremony. K3 Inhale. kl maoa ka haere . 8 . strata/z outkl tons. huware kmmote 3 1 m l
(In; band at random Hiko tonhikahika, i. V . L rub ; chafe. Ta~
te mngata m ki nga ngataba,ngo bin ake
.
3 11 3 10 N a o.
nga apuatangn. 4 . begm to Wkumara he! hikahxkanga 1 139 dawn. K ei Turutnrn kn hikongno o To towa-whanau -moana te ata i a mans.(1 1 2) 11 V 1 K3 1133 1 9 " Pass. hikoia, be sfione upon. Hika hikahika to tamaiti
pou
Hikaikai, V . i. I . move l/le fee!10 and fro . 2 . wm
'
I/te . Kin tore tiwha ana
i to kai-aka ka hikaikai ta to» 11 11110 , I) . dis/(mt lightning . A ra
agate. 8 . be impalicnl . Ki te te hiko e kowha moi ra.
26
hihiko , V . i. move quickly , be stre Hin én garh, n . 1 .
Kia hihiko te haere .71 11 0 1162
Hikoi, V. i. step . Te kaha te hi
koi o te tangata.
Hikbkb, a . was/ed ; starved. K a
bikoko nga tamariki a Taun aha.
E iki'
l , n . 1 . tail of a fish or repOraora kau ana ko te hikutile .
kau (1 6
hihiko - W hakahirahira.
some portionof the in testines. 2 . seat ofthe thoughts and feeling ; heart.E kitee koia nga W hakaaro
’
o
te hin engaro?
Hin ii, n . 1 . oil ; fat. 2 . gamesuch as pigeons, rats 85 0 . pre
served in their own fat.
2 . rear of an army Hin gii, V. i. 1 . fall from an erecton march
,or of a company of position . N au koe i hinga ai.
travellers. Taihoa,kia tapeke 2 . loan .
mai te hiku . 3 . tip of a leaf Pass. hin gaia , be fallen up on .
&c.
, poin t. K ei hingaia koe e te rakau .
Hikiipéké, V. i. be shortened so
as n ot to hang down low. Pu
korukorua kia hikupeke tou ki
runga.
Hikiitfiu, 11 . head of a valley or
river. W Haia an a e maua,a kei
te hikutau o te wai n eika mau .
Himu . n . hip- bone (for humu) .
11 1 1 1511 1, 11 . basket/or catching eels ;eel—pot.
Hinakip fi uri, a. quite darh.
hin akipouri, ka huaki.
Hin fimbe , a. sleepy .
Hin amoki, n . a kind of rat.
133 1 151 15, a. staring angrily ; [ooh
ing fi er ce (spoken of the eyes
or eyebrows) . Hinana an a nga
kan ohi o R ewa.- Hin an a an a
nga kape .
Hinapouri, a. 1 . very dark. 2 .
very sad .
Hinatbré, V. i. twinhle ; glowwith
an unsteady light.
hin atore , n . 1 . any phosphores
cen t substance . 2 . young shoots
of a species of toetoe . N a te
hin atore i wero toku waewae .
Hinau , n . elteocarpus dentatus ; a
tree .
B in é , 11 . girl. G en erally used
on ly in addressing a girl or
youn g woman . E hin e l
Hin ékfi rakb , n . a spirit suppos
ed to reside in lun ar rainbows.
K a
hin gahin ga , V. i. fall in numbers,
as on a battlefield &c.
hin gahinga, n . slaughter of numbers.
hihjn ga, V. i. fall in numbers.
W hakahin ga , V . t . cause to fall.from an erect position .
Hin gon gi, n . a variety of potato .
Hioi, n . 1 . mentha Cunninghami,a plan t. 2 . anthus N ovce Z e
landia’
, a bird.
Hipfi, V. i. 1 . start aside . I hipa
koe kitahakiiora ai. 2 . pass on
one side . Hipa ke atu,hipa
ke mai,kahore i kitea. 3 . ea:
ceed in length; surpass. Ka hipa
ke ten ei rakau ; kotia iho .
W hakahip a, V. t. turn aside. So
metimes W ith a reflective signification . W Hahahipa ki tahaki, kei mau koe .
W hakahip a, 11 . head ; hair of thehead.
W hakahipahip a, a. irregular ; ofdgfi
’
eren t lengths or heights. He
taiepa W hakahipahipa.
H1P1 , Il . 1 . sheep . 2 . ship . Ho
rahia te titiro W hakawaho ki
harewa, aurerenga hipi.
Hip okl , v . t. cover . Hipokin a ki
te kakahu .
hip oki, 11 . covering .
I. K ira, a . numerous.
hira , n . multitude. K atahi au ka
kite i te hira o te tangata.
W hakahirahira, v . t . ex tol ; mag
27
nify to depreciation of others. B itin , 11. smallma t for the waist ;Sometimes used reflectively ;ex tol onesel/Z Ehara te wha mtiw étawe, a. very long . Hikabirabira o te tangata ra ; ka tawetawe ana te roa o to ta
tahi matou nei ka rongo i one. ngata.
korero . Hiték'
i, V . i. hop . Hitekiatu kiko .
II . Kiri. Hitbkfi, V. i. hop .
h'
ih'
irfi, a. shy ; suspicions. K s K iwfi, a. watchf ul ; umhe/ul. Kia
hihira an kite na ara, keimate eu. hiwa ! kia hiwa !Hirin , v . t. en tangle ; trip up . Hiwii, n . p otato .
He aha i hirsutia nei e koe species of rhi
toku waewae ? a bird.
hirau, n . paddle . Hiwékfi, a. hanging .
Hiriwériwé, a. irhsorne ; pain/uhiwhskahiggka, V. t. hang up . To
Hirawerawe ans te whatinga 0 1 mos dw whakahiwekaa. (R )to ku ringaringa. iHiwi
'
, n . 1 . ridge of a hill. TenaHires, a. indistinct. Bongo hi 3 Mate te to own 119. i rungs. i
reams eke ahau ki te tanga ta ! nga 111W 1. 2 . beaten track. Ka
e karanga mai nci. haere mat/on i t o ngahere ,a
hirearea, n . indistin ct sound . N a ! puta atu matou ki be hiwi.
to hiresrea waha tangents g‘
mea hiwihiwi, a fish.
nei. K iwi, v . t. jerk a fishing line so
Hiréré, v . i. gash ; spirl . as to hook the fish.
H'
iri. I. Ho , v . used only in the comb ib iri, a. 1 . laborioashb
eny: ptic “ pound forms ,
hoako , homai,assiduous . Hihiri inkula oe ! hoatu .
ki te baramai i roto i to mars- 2 1 1 . H6 , v . i. put out the lips ; pout ;ngai. 2 . labo rious ; requiring , a mark of derision . Ho ana
emf-
lion . Katahi te bibiri i a ; nga ngutu. 2 . out. Heoi,ka
an ki te haere ki reimf 11 7ml ! tangi i konei ho a to iti, a
work I shall have &c . to rahihirihiri, v. t . repeat charms arer 116116 , v . i. 1 . drop ; trickle. Hoho
a perso n , with the View of im ana te to to . 2. speak angrily ;
parting energy. Ks hirihiria say‘hbho
’
l 3 . grin.atu ki te kauhou o Honmai III. Ho
,n . hoe ; spade .
tawhiti I . Hos, n . friend ; mate ; compawhakahirihiri, i. v. t. assist ; re nion . Ko mku hos koia tan 6
time . He kore tangata heiwhaka patai mai na?(147)
hirihiri to riro ai to poke pa- lhoahoa, n . spouse . used also of
mos . 1 1 . V. i. rely ; lean . Ka two women, wives of the samebore i pai 11 1 a an, whakahi husband.
‘Ka owha mai te wa
hiri he ki a To Kani. hine ra ki tans hoahoa
His),n . seal. W hakahoa, V. t . make a compa
Hl sl'wii. 11 . silver. nion of ; associate with.
Hirbki, a. thin ; lean . 1 1. Hos, v . t. 1 . aim a blow at
Hirbri, v. i. stagger . Hirori ana by throwing . Hoaina ki te
nga waewae i te taimaha o te kowhatu . 2 . charm the ground
waha nga. over which one is about to pass .
Him 11 . sieve . Te haha is te whai i taua ten
Hohké—hokai.
ngata, katahi ka karangatia kitan a wahin e hei hoa i ona ta
puwae 3 . utter incan
tatians for the above purpose .
Katahi ka hoaia e Tamure kit ‘re paepae o tona whare
i. V. t . give or bring to
some place connected with the
speaker but in which he is n ot
at the time of speaking. ii. V. i.
go on .
Hofingé, n . a kind of stone used
as a grindstone or whetstone .
Hou r, 11 . sword.
Hhafi fi , n . enemy.
Hofita, n . 1 . long spear . 2 . third
day of the moon’s age . E ! ka
ara te marama,he hoata
Heath, 1. V . t. give away fromthe speaker. pass. hoatu . Ka
tae te tangata ra kitaua taurekareka ka hoatu hei utu mo te
ruahine ra ii. V. i. moveon in a direction away fromthe speaker.
25 55, v . t . 1 . push away with the
hand. Tona pangs atu ki a is
ka hoea mai.—He ringa hoea ;
a suitor whose addresses have not
been accep ted. 2 . paddle ; row .
Ka rewa kite moana, ka utaina,hokowhitu ki runga , katahi ka
hoea 3 . hen ce intransi
tively travel in a boat or canoe ;make a voyage . Hei te po tauahoe ai kei kites taua e te ta
ngata whenua
ho e, n . paddle ; oar .
hoehoe , V . t . l . toss about ; scatter . 2 . paddle about ; mal e re
p eated trips in a boat or can oe .
He b oeboe waka te mahi a nga
tamariki n ei. 3 . convey in a
boat or canoe , making repeated
trips . K ei te hoehoea nga hanga
a te pakeha ki uta .
W hakahoe , V. t . reject ; shew in
dif erence to .
Hfihfi , a . 1 . wearied with expec
tation,importunity, anxiety &0 .
K a hoha an i tau mahi whakatoi. 2 . wearisome . He mahihoha tenei.
Hhhéhhhé, a . wrinkledwith laughter . Hohehohe ana nga papari
nga o N G apuhi kia koe . (Com
pare ngohengohe) .
Hhhhéka, n . panax longissimum;a tree.
Hohhnii, see under honu .
H6h6r6, see under horo .
I . Hhi, n . 1 . lobe of the ear. 2 .
gusset of a garmen t.II . E hi, a . 1 . far of ; distant. Katitiro atu te rangatira o te pa
n ei ki tana kotiro ka hoi n oa
atu 2 . deaf; obstinate .
N Gare n oa,kihaihoki irongo ;
ka hoi a To Kahureremoahoihoi, a . deafening ; noisy. Hoi
hoi tahi koutou ! W hat a noise
you make !HoL Z
,n . 1 . soldier. 2 . sawyer.
Homo,11 . horse .
Hoiki, a . diminishing in siz e upwards ; tapering . Ka hoiki tonute upoko .
11 511 5, a . projecting sharp ly upwards ; pointed. Ka hoka te
kapua, of poin ts of cloud pro
jecting upwards from a bank
in the horizon . He hoka te
whare the house is steep- roofed.
hoka, V . t . take on the poin t ofa fork &c. Ka kai te tangatatapu , he mea hoka ki te rakau
tana kai; e kore e totoro tonaringa .
hoka, 11 . screen made of bran chesstuck in to the ground. Ka riro
ki te hanga hoka manu .
B okai, a . 1 . spread out ; ex tend
ed. Ka b okai nga w
t)ae 0
Burn ki te rere .—Kia kai te
haere ! S tep out ! 2 . far apart.
He bokai te 0 11 0 o te taro .
hokai, n . 1 . large feathers of the
wing. 2 . brace ; stay. 3 . breadth.
30 a'
g‘
i brb .
Hén gi, V. t. 1 . smell ; suiyi 2 . | II . Hbri, V. i. be'
gone by . Kua
salute by touching n oses.
Hfi psra, n . belly .
ki roto ‘
ki te h0 pars nui a Toi
tehustshi
H5p é, n . loins ; waist.
hope te W ai.
HBp ékiW i, n . po tato pit.
Hép étéa , n . s shell- fish.
K ép i,n . soap .
I . Hépi, n . native oven ; hdngi.
E kongange ans te hopi.
II . Hép i or Hop‘
ipi, V . i. be ter
rifi ed ; be fain t/zearted .
Hép b and hepohOpo ,a . fearful ;
apprehensive ; overawed. N a ko
n ei ano toku ngsksu i hopo
ske ai.
W hakshop o , V . t . alarm.
E 5p ii, V. t . 1 . catch ; seize . Nanai hopu te mataika . 2 . snatch.
hbpuhbp u , V . t . catch frequently ;catch one aflcr another .
hopuhop u, n . porpoise .
p fi , V . i. be swo llen , like a
blister.
Hfip iia , a. l . depressed, like a
cup or trough. 2 . lying in
pools. Ks hopua te wai i te
msrae .
11 51's, V. t. spread out ; expand.
K o te horahanga kireira 0 Humkiko
,ks matskitskins
hora , s. scattered about. litiro
ki te tsngsta e hora sn s ki ta
To nga
Hérapé, a . disseminated through;overspreading .
I . Héré, ad. (gen erally used W ithraws, emphatically) not.
rswa , not at all. CompareK ahore .
I .
hori atu sus tsngsta in skusra .
K 3 ngaro 3 11 0 III . Hc‘
ir‘
i or horihori, a . false ;un true .
hori, V. t . I . speak falsely . He
shs tau e horihori? 2 . mistake ;misfudge . K s hori a Tswhski,he wahin e n o tenei so sn o
t ksh ori, V. t . disbelieve . Ekore e t kshoris to korero .
Hfi rirériré, n . gerygone flavivenIris
, a small bird,the same as
riroriro . I W bss koe i te ta
ngihsnga o te horirerire,ks
tsnu sii tetshikawsihue man ?
H6r6, i. V . i. 1 . [all in fragmen ts ; crumble down . K s horo
te pari ki te moan s. 2 . dropof or out (spoken of a numberof sma ll thin gs as grains, tubers
&c.) K o te kumara ks horo
haere tonu i te huarabi
3 . fall or be taken, as a for
tress &c. K s his nga pa horo
a te tsus o Hongi? 4 . difer .
Kihai i horo ; ins, ko te ahua
tonu tens —ii. V . i. causeto crumble down . Horos te on e
one o rungs . Passive horos,befallen upon by anythingorumbling down .
horo , n . lands/1p.
t kshoro , V. t. 1 . cause to
crumble down . 2 . tal e to pieces.
Ks t kshoros i reira te W sks
n ei s Aotea 3 . slack ofor let out a line .
horohoro ,V. t. remove the tapu
from a house &0 .
Hore horon ga , 11 . food eaten by the
tohunga during the above ceremony .
I]. Héré or héhbré, V. t . p eel ; II. H6r6, or most commonly h5
strip of . Horehores te hisko .
hore , n . burial place under tapu .
I . Héri, V . t . cut a piece out of
h5r6, a , quick; speedy . Mshueraws te hohoro o te tsngsta
n ei.
the ear . Horis te taringa 0 te t kahohoro , v. t . hurry ; hasten .
peaks. III . H6r6, V. t. swallow. K s ki
Haroeka—whakahouhou . 3 1
tea tona puku e horo nei i nga III . H5t6, v . i. begin a quarrel.
mi 0 Tiki Kaua e hoto .
11 61455115 , 11 . panax longiesimum; Hotba, a . slow in growing : bacha tree .
K arol, v . t. wash.
ward . He aha te parareka otenei tau i hotoa ai ki te tupu ?
horoi, 0 . material In wash milh ; iHG tBké, a. cold. Ka hotoke tekai.
H5r6kio, n . a shrub .
Héromi'
, v . t.
Ka whakatetere te wahine ta
i tona puke hei horomi i a
Maui Comp. III. Hora :
H5r5miti, v . t. ea ! raven ous/y ;
demur . N ana i horomiti nga
kai i pan wawe ai.
Hbrbpékipéka 11 . blue shark.
Horbpitb , n. a stu nt».Horb tea, a . pale . Taia ah a nga
ngutu, a ka kitea ka horotea ,
ka tamatia
Hbtétété, a. worn out ; prostrat
cd . K 0 Paora te ra ,horotete l
aha i to mare .
K brfl, 11 . red ochre ; 5aw l hoho
Hérii, v . i. I. gran t ; snarl . Itawhiti ano e haere mai one,
he to horn kua tae maiki roto2 . yell in accompani
men t to the war-dance . Kia
rite te takahi, to papaki, mete born a to tailgate 3 .
rank/e . Kei who i a ia o horn
arm to whakatakariri,in a hoki
ka puta kei waho , kei nga kant
b orub oru , 0 . mild lurnip .
fi b rils, v . i. descend. Ka haere ,ka horua ki roto ki Pakihi.
1mm, 11 . a large caterpillar.
HBtIkI, v . t. lie ; fasten with card&c. Hotikina te kuwaha o teteneti.
hotiki, n . lat/0 0 marks on the
forehead of a woman .
I . HM n . 1 . wooden spade. 2 .
spike on the tail of whai.II. Hfi tb, a. cold . Hoto lwto mmto wai ki taku biak o .
lhotoke, n . wia ler .
swa llow ; dcaoar . |H5tfi , v . i.
Hei to ho
toke ahau ka hoki atu ai.
generally with aga
h'aa or manawa for subject) .1 . sob ; pan t ; sigh. Ka hotu
tona manawa, he sighs. 2 . de
sire eagerly ; long . E hotu ah a
toku agakan ki te haere . 3 .
cha/e with animon‘
ly &c. Ka
hota toku ngakau ki a ia,he
hoaririhokiia noku. 4 . heave ,
as the swell of the sea. Ka
hotu noa te moana.
Ho tuhotu , a . accompanied with
robs. Hotuhotu ana te tangia te tangata ra.
II. Hon , a. new ; recent ; fresh.
Hou tonu ana to ketunga a te
poaka .
III . Hon or 11 611 0 11 , v . t. bind ;lash logelher . E hohou ah a ia
i te taiepa—Holl er: rongo, make
peace.
houhon , n . Seheflera digila la ; a
tree .
I i. v. t. force downwards.
II he kia hohonu . ii. v. i.
o and : may downwards.
Ka hou to kuri i raro o te ra
kau . 2 . persist in a demand.
Ka hou au ki a koe,ka hou
,
ka hou .
houhou, v. t. dig up ; obtain bydigging. Kei to houhou roi
mama.
V. Hou or houhou , a. 1 . cool.2 . disagreeable ; unpleasan t.
whakahonhou , v . i. feel disgust.Ka W hakahouhou nga hoe, i
mea hoki ratou kia tirohia paitiaia Comp. heuheu and
anu.
32 Houin gi
Houfingfi, n . this time last year .N o houanga n ei an i tae mai ai.
Houiin gé, n . 1 . a little while ago .
2 . a little while hence . Mo a
houange nei ka hoatu .
Houhou . See under hou .
Hbuhéré, n . hoheria populnea ; a.
tree .
E bui, n . hoheria populnea ; a tree .
Hbukéké, a . obstinate . K a nui
te houkeke o te W hanoke ra,
e kore e rongo .
Hbuparii, n . a tree .
Hbu tété, a . stun ted. K oi kan e
ken eke,koi aha ; houtete ton i
taua wahi tahi.Hbuw éré, v . t. tie ; bind. Hou
weretia te takitaki.I . Hfi, n . mud ; swamp . Kua ta
poko ki te hu .
II . Hfi , v . i. bubble up . Te pun a
e hu ake ra i raro i te W he
nua
hu ,n . tenour or drzft of a speech.
Te hu o te korero .
hfihfi , V. i. hiss ; whiz ; buzz . I
rangon a kautia e ia ki te huhu
o te patu e haere iho ana ki
tona angaanga
III. Hfi , a . still ; silen t. E n ohohu ana
,kei whakaea, kei eke
koe ki runga ki te hoiho .
IV . Hfi,n . shoe .
Hii.
hfihfi , V. t. 1 . strip of an outercovering ; cast of a rope &c.
2 . deprive o/outer covering ; makebare . 3 . freefromtapu , E haeretapu tonu ana mai i te tannmanga i a Tamatekapua ; katahika huhua
,ka n oa
huhu ,n . a beetle foun d in rot
ten timber.I . Hun, n . 1 . fruit. K ei W hea
nga hua o te poroporo n ei?(64)2 . egg of a bird ; roe of a fish.
3 . cause ; occasion . I patua hua
horatia e ia taku tamaitihuahu a, n . 1 . birds &c. cap tured
for food ; game. N ga kai o teramaunga, he kiwi, he weka
,he
kiore,he kfikfi
,he tfi i: he mau
nga huahua tera maunga2 . sma ll p imp le. 3 . a vessel '
in which food was boiled bymean s of heated stones.
hu a, v . i. 1 . bear fruit. E koree kua ten ei rakau . 2 . abound .
3 . (of the moon ) be at the full.hiihu a, a . abundan t.
hiihu atan ga, n . ex cellence , goodness. K ahore he huhuatanga oena kakahu .
II . Him, 11 . 1 . handspi/fe ; lever.2 . section of land. K otahi hua
ka riro i N G aiterangi. 3 . screenfrom W ind.
hu ahu a, n . rail of a fence .
hu a, v . t . 1 . raise with a. lever .
Huaia te rakau n ei. 2 . overturn ; frustrate. K a huaia maie te K oikoi a taua tatai.
III. Hfia, v . t . 1 . name . K a huai
n a te ingoa o tera kainga ko
Kawhia —7
~N o whoa to
huanga o tau matau ? (2 1 ) W hoever heard of your hook —Kahore he huanga tangata o te
huarahi There was not
a soul on the road . 2 . thin/t.
ngaro nei,kei te
pea (1 2) —Hua atu ;
one would thin/s. Hua atu ko
te Rangi to tatou matua3 . be sure ; know. K o wai ka
hua ?
W hakahu a, v . t . 1 . p ronounce .
2 . recite . Ka whakahua i tanakarakia mo tona tatuatanga i
tana maroHfi ai, n .
;a shell- fish.
B haki, i. v. t. open ; uncover.
Huakin a ake te tatau .
-Hua
kina te rua,tikina atu nga kai
kiwaho. 2 . rush upon ; charge.
N o te huakanga i mate ai. ii.
v . i. dawn . Huaki kau te ata,
ka hapainga mai
huaki—whakahume. 33
huaki, n . assault ; charge . te tai 2 . frost ; snow. K a
Hufikfimfi. a. very fruitful. kite ia i te huka o TongariroHuamango, n. a variety of po 3 . cold.
tato . hukahuka, n . thrums or shredsB aimb, v. i. be raised in umves, on a mat. X c motu nga huka
as the sea . huka o tona pakeE n emu tu , n. a fish. hukahuka, a. hanging in shreds .
Hufingi, n . relative . Ka tee mai I mahue hukahuka to whare.
ka n oho , ka huangatia tera ta IL Hi’
ika, a. long in time . B
ngata ki a ia kore e huka ka tae .
Hiiiringi, v . t. transp lant. III. Hiika, deficie ncy in measuE nate, n . spittle . romea t. E warn mare te roa,
Hfifitiré, v . i. pant ; gaspfor breath. huka to te iwa.
E huatare kau ana te manawa. Haiti, n . sugar .
Hfifitfiwfiw u . a dark xariety of Hex}, n heal .
the siliceous stone called mahi Hfikapfipi, n . i ;ce f rost.Hfikipi
’
in ga, n . snow.
Hfié, n. 1 . gourd. 2 . a fish. Hfikiréré, 11 . snow.
Ham; n . l . discomfi ture . Haere Hfikfiwhfitfi , n . hail.
ana koe ki te tinihanga i to Hu m, v . i. gesncnlate . He aha
tipuna ; ana ha kite koe i te to rawa o taua mahi c hukarihuhi 2 . wearin ess . Ka mai m?taea te huhi. hflkiri, 11 . young of birds.
Hahn , see under 11 1 1. Hfiké, v . t. I . dig up ; expose byHuhua , see under hua . removing the earth in which it
t unu, see under 11mm. has been buried. E hukc ana
I. Hui or huihui, v. t. put or to wahine i te hangi. 2 . can
add toge ther . v. i. congregate ; curate . E u hukca te riu 0 to
come together . Ka huihui mai waka.
nga iwi ki te matakitaki i to lHtlkéké, a . staggering.
ratou ito Hfiki.hil l, or hu lhni, n . assembly. buhlb uhl , n . spit on which fishII. Hui, v. t. take as p lunder . Ka are roasted .
huia nga kakahu , ka pa tua. hukihuki, 1 . v . t . roast on a spit.
III. Hui, v. i. be ejected with ’ Hukihukia te ngohi. 2 . con
cramp . Ka hui toku maui. tract sudden ly , as the muscles.
Hula, n . neomorpha G ouldii; a= Ka mate toku ringaringa i to
somewhat rare bird, the tail i hukihuki.
feathers of which are prized as ihuklnga, n . head of a valley or
ornaments . river.Hfi ik
'
i, a. l . pinched with cold. Humariré, a. comely ; beautiful.E noho liuikimai ra te koroua Te pulii humarire nei
,a Hine
re. 2 . crouching in [earn 3 . moa —Te humariretangaexhausted byfrcquen tcultivation . 0 Te W hatuiapiti
Ka hoiki te whenua. Hiimé, v. t. bring to a point ; taHhirhpi, a. grasping . Katahi per ofli Ka humea to ihu , te
tona huirapa mona snake ! ta
I. Hfikfi, n. 1 . foam; froth. I whakahume, v. i. be drawn be
W hine. atu ki te hukahuka o tween the legs (of the tail of a
3
34
dog) . W Hakahume an a te waeroo te kuri.
Hfiméné, a. gathered up into smallcompass. W Hakahumen emen etiamai ton kia W haiti.
Hiimi'l , n . hip bone .
humuhumu ,a . stripped of p ro
minent p arts. Takoto humuhumu kau ana ko nga tiwai
anahe So of trees having the branches topped of N G a
rakan e hamuhamu mai ra.
I . Hiina, V . t . l . conceal. I hunaatoku e wai? 2 . destroy . He
taniwha te mea e hun a n ei i
te tangata 0 ten eihuarabihun a, a. concealed. Te tini ta
ngata e huna n ei ki roto i tearearenga o nga poho o Rangiraua ko Papa
II.Hindi, n . ten th day of themoon’s
age .
HiinangE -mab é , n .
grass.
Hiin aOn ga, n . son - ia - law or daughter- ia - law.
Hi'maréi
Hi'
marér
a kind of
father- ia law ; ormother - in - law .
Hfimén é —Hfifi .
Hun gaw ai, n . father- in - law ; ,mother- ia - law.
Hfin gc‘
iin géi, a . trembling.
Hfi pana, V . i. fly up or fly back,as spring. Te hupanatanga
o the tawhiti.Hfi c
‘
iiéi, a. trembling ; tottering .
Hiip é, n . dischargefrom the nose .
Htipéké , v . i. bend the legs orarms. Hupeke ou waewae .
hup eke , a . ben t ; drawn up (of thelegs or arms) .
hu p eke , 11 . old woman .
Hfi p én fi p énii, a. mashed up . K a
hupenupenu n oa iho nga kai i
roto i te kohue .
Hfira, i. v. t. 1 . remove a covering. Hurahia te kakahu . 2 . un
cover ; exp ose . Hurahurahia nga
kai; ka maku i te na. 3 . hun t
out. Kua riro te taua ki te
hura morebu . ii. v. i. begin to
flow (of the tide) . Ka hura temata o to tai.
hura, n . nervous twitching in the
shoulder &c. ; regarded as a sign
that one is the subject of remark.
Hi’
mé, 11 . down on the seeds of hurahura, n . visitors condolingraupo , or typha angustifolia .
HDN iz'
,11 . June.
Hiini'
L
hi’
lhiin ii, v . t . 1 . char . K a oti
te huhnnu a waho , ka tu ko teiho an ake . 2 . singe. Hunu
hunua ta tatou poaka.
huhunu, n . 1 . double canoe . 2 .
temporary washboards at the bow
of a canoe.
Hfi niikii, 11 . family encumbrances.
Hiin ga, n . company of persons ;people . Tu tonu iho te hunga
ra i te taumata - Sometimes used con temp tuously.
Hfin gihiin ga, n . tow ; refuse offlow leaf ; down or nap which
comes off a garmen t. Comparehukahuka.
withp eop le who have been p lundered.
HU R AB , 11 . July.
Hfi ran gi, n . fly .
hfi rangi, a. timorous. K a hura
ngi haere tatou ki tona matenga .
B i’
n'é
, v . t. search. Kua tae ake
nga tangata o runga o te kai
puke ki te hure i to matou pa.
Hfi répfi, n . bittern .
E hri, i. v . t. 1 . turn round. N a
wai i huri te pouaka ? 2 . overturn . 3 . grind in a mill. Mekawe nga W iti n ei kia hurihja .
ii. v . i. 1 . over/low. Hurikatoate waipuke ki te ara. 2 . fallto ; set about. K a huri te Pa
tupaiarehe ki te tango i nga
ngohi ki uta 3 . beta/cc
hurihuri—I . 35
oneself ; repair . K 1 to ma a. having long f ur .
nuwhiri nei ka
i te waka,ka hoe young trees after lan d
tenei, or simply, Ka huri, is an , has been cleared.
expression which has late ly be Hiirfiroa, n . a shell- fish.
come common to mark the end Hiirfi riia, n . 1 . brushwo od. 2 .
of a subject, or of a speech, land covered with brushwood.
letter &c. Kua hururnatia to are .
hnrihm'i, V t "I”? over m 0m” Hi’
iriitété, a . stunted. E kore e
"P0 ” mataara ake te witi i te whehuri, n . 1 . seed . Ka waiho en ei
l nna kg bara teieparareka heihurimo taku man '
IHfi tété, v i. be tied ap in a cor
2 anything W hmh “3 turnedner of a bug 85 0 . I roto i te
round, 3 5 a n ull or a grmdpntea e hutete ana.
sto ne.
Em a V 1 turn ”gt“ POW .
K ati, 0 1‘ hfihfi tI, V. L I. 11 0 1211
1 .
Hiirikc'mrfi v i turn ms:dc out
2 . pull out of the ground. Hutla
Hnrikoarotia mkalrahu.
“g“ 1m m“
Hfiri'
kbtfi a, v . i. turn the back. ghu tihu ti, 11 ” We
Hiin pék'
i, v. t . turn upside down . “1 11W “?
U PM“ ”MM“fromHuripokia te kohue turn over ! “10 64 3 "1 preparation for a crop.
the soil with a spade.
N a Te Kauae tene1 hutinga.
Hfirirfia, v. t. turn inside out. Hi'
l tiwfii, aca'na songuisorba , a
Hiir‘
itn a, v . i. turn the back to plant.wards one. Hfltbitbi, a. stunted
, grouu'
ngI. Hfi rfi, 11. l . brushwood . wed/fly. E hntoitoi ana nga
l hurnhuru o te matenga.
huruhuru , 11 . coarse hair ; brist Hfi téké, n . win ter.
let ; not properly used of hair Hfltb tb i, a. weak; stunded . Huof the head. totoi ana te tupu o te kapana.
hnruhm'
u -when ua, n . asp lenium Hfi tfikfiwi, 11. metrosideros'
to
luridam; a plan t. mentoso , a tree .
II. Hfirfi , v. t. contract ; draw in . Hflwlniw'
ini, a. chilled ; havingMe hum mai to taiepa kia ho the shin roughened with cold.
horo ai te oti. lHflwhfi, n . thigh.
I.
I. I, a particle used in formingindefinite past te nses or aorists.
I haere mai home ki te aha ?
(1 86) for what did you come ?
II. I, prep . 1 . simpl) transitive !
serving to connect an active v serb
with its object. Tatou ki tc iankaha i to tatou waka
2 . from. I haere mai maua ite rawhiti, i te putanga 111 111 0
Le ra -Tikina he ahi i
a N ahuika He hokinga
mai no nga waka o tona iwiite hao kupenga ika 8 .
from Ike Sig/it of . He 11 0 11 0 11
nga mokn e ngaro ai ahau i
toku hoa ngongare 4 . a t
a distaacejrom wide beyond.
Ka who te patu i tona angu
anga 5 . in comparison3 ”
36 I —Ihi.
E kore in e hohoro i taua wahine than . K o te moan a.i nui atu i te whenua
In complex preposition s. Ki
rare i te pihanga o to W here
A lso after ehara. E hare.
i te taua nana i patu : nana
n oa. i mate . 6 . by reason of:Kaore e tae te ope nei i te
webi for want of. Ka
pingongo nga papa. o to hoihoi te kai. 7. by ; after n euterverbs.
‘
Poto katoa nga whenua
i a Rupe te haere —Kuatu i te tee a Hatupatu
with. K 9. mate a Te Ponga. ite hiainu 8 . (of place)at. E n oho n ei an o iR otorua
etebi up on . K 8. tere a
Hinauriite moans(2 a long.
Haere tonn atu i te are nui
make by way o/I K a haeremai i te te tai hauauru
9 . conn ected W ith the last andsometimes to be translated of.
Te motu iMokoia sometimes redundan t . W aiho i a
Marutuahu be ingoa (l 3 6) .—Katikina i a K ae hei tohi i 9. Tu
buruburu 1 0 . (in pasttime) in the act of. I te tikiwahie nga wahin e . in the state
of I te mate a A n aru inan ahi.1 1 . (of time) at , ih ; by . Kua
herua taua tangata i te poin the time of . I a HoumaitaW hiti te whawhaitanga at
the time that ; whilst , during .
I a ratou e okioki
I te mea,when . I te mea e
kai tonu an s. 1 taua kai1 2 . (in past time) with having.
Te tangata i te puahi. with
in p ossession of. I a wai totoki? belonging to .
“I a wai
tera. kaainga?” “I a W aitaha.
”
1 3 . in comp any with ;led by . Haere atu ana a K ae
i a Hin eiteiwaiwa raua ko Rau
katauri 1 4 . in the Op tll lon
of. Makatikati ana i a an te
korero n ei. 1 5 . causing troubleor annoyance to . Ma tabakihaere ai i te hau i a koe.
III. I v . i. ferment , turn sour .
W hakaii,a. self- conceited.
IV . I , int. W ithout any special
meaning at the end of a stan zaof a song.
I . Ia , pron . 3rd. person singular.
he ; she ; it. A fter the preposition s a , 0
,ma
,mo
,na , no,
ta. and to , an other pron oun ,na
is substituted for ia , an d the
preposition an dpron oun are written as one W ord. K 0 tanamahi,he tatau i ana taro Obs.
ia is n ot ordinarily used in speak
ing of things inanimate.
II . Ia , pron . demonstrative (n otused in the plural) . 1 . that ;
the said. N ga kan ohi o ia wahine 2 . repeated, to givea distributive sense
,each; every.
K a haere te kai korero ki iawahi, ki ia wahi.
III. Ia, n . 1 . current. E kore e
tere te waka i te ia. 2 . soundmade by rushing water . Me teia wai e tangi ana te umera
IV . Ia , conj . but. I roto an o ia
a Kiki i tona W hareIanii, ad. in tensive . then . Tenaiana; W hakaaturia mai.
Ianei, ad. in tensive . 1 . nay. He
parau ien ei te korero na. 2 . in
in terrogative senten ces. E koreian ei koe e haere ?
Iana, int. hold stay Iaua maku
6 here .
l b s, 11 . a fish ; the same as ta
hchc.
Ihi , i. v . t . sp lit; divide . Ihia
atu te rakau na.
—Ka ihia te
mara. ii. v . i. 1 . draw a line,
furrow &c. E ihi mai ana te
tira o te mako i runga i te kare
38
an taka,in a te ahua. I shall
fall of presen tly ,to judge by
In iihéa—Jriiri.
In aoakéwaké, ad. several daysago .
appearances . 5 . when . Kia ma Inap fi , (1) ad. last night.
hara mai koe ki a an in a tae Inati, (i) a . severe .
koe ki tawahi.
Inahéa, (1) ad. interrogative , of
past time . when ?
In aian éi, ad. just now ; to- day .
properly of time past on ly.
mama, v . i. bash; warm oneself .
Hei konei te'
ahi ineina.
In iiké , ad. not long since ; the
other day . Inake ano i haereaite rongo o ten eiwahin e ; kaore,he uaua
Inaki, (in) v . t. l . crowd one
up on another ; pae/s closely . Iin akitia rawatia te ko o te mara.n ei; te aihe kai apopo, te aha .
2 . thatch ; cover with overlapping layers, or rows. Ka inakitia
a runga ki te toetoe . 3 . cut
short a speaker, by beginningto speak before he has con
cluded. Te tukua taku korerokia tau ki raro ; inaki tonu maikoe .
—He korero W hakainakinakime. te tangata re
,n a reira ikin o
ai. 4 . v. i. fall back upon forccs in the rear or come up as
reinforcements to an advanced
position . K a in akiki runga kinga matua.
Inakuarii, (1) ad. a little while
ago .
In fimfitii, (1) ad. 1 . formerly . 2 .
immedia tely. K a rongo ta ta
ngata ra,imamate kua maranga
ki rungaIn amoki, n . a kind of rat.
In an ahi, (in) ad. yesterday.
In an a, see under in a.
h an ga, n . a small fresh-waterfish.
In ang eto , ad. quickly. Inangeto,kua maoa.
In aoiiké, ad. two days ago .
In aoakén ui, (1) ad. three days
ago.
He imati tengaunga o ten ei mea kino .
not long since .
In ei, ad. in terrogative. [s it so ?
In 5h1, (in) 11 . scale of a fish.
In éi, (1) v . t . beg ; p ray. Inoia
he kai ma tatou .
in oi, n . prayer ; en treaty .
In onira, ad. behind.
Inh, (i) V. t. drin/t. K a mutu te
inu,ka wahia te taha
iinu, v . t. drinkfrequen tly.
W hakainu , v . t. give drink to .
In ukorokoro , n . lazyfellow ; on e
W ho likes eating better thanwork.
In géin gb, a. sharp pointed. W arnhia rawatia tona rakau
,a ingo
ingo ana.
in goingo , n . young'
eel.
W hakain goin go , a. whimpering ;sobbing . He tamaiti W haka
ingoingo .
Ingoa, 11 . name . K a huaina tokuingoe ho W Hakatau
1 0 10 , a . 1 . hard . He ioio te one
on e o te whenua n ei. 2 . oh
stinate . K atahi te tangata 10 10 .
3 . aching from weariness. K a
ioio oku waewae i te roa o tehaerenga.
Ip 6, (1) a . p ertaining to love .
.W aiata ipo.
Ipii, (1) n . calabash ; bottle ; orany similar vessel.
Ira or iraira, n . freckle , or othernatural mark on the skin .
Iramiitii, n . nephew ; niece .
Iri, (i- i) v . i. hang ,be suspended.
E koe e iri iho n ei; koreroiho ra
W hakairi, v . t. hang up ; suspend.
Me W hakairi te kete ki runga,
ki te taepa.
Iriiri, v . t. 1 . perform a certain
He
innings—K ills. 39
ceremony over a newly bornchild. Hence 2 . baptize .
iriiringa, n . bap tism.
Irirfingi'
, a. having a divine sowzd.
Ten ei nno te irirangi nei nga
kepu z he W hakaero ke ki rare .
Iro, (143 ) n . maggot ; thread worm.
iro , a. submissive in consequenceof punishment. W Hina kia irom.
whakairo, v. t . ca rve ; adornwith carving. N auabu ena te
whakairo o te wake na.
whakniroiro. v. i. dea l crookedIy ; be deca l/id . Ka whnkn
iroiro tern aMetete i tenei takiwe ; aknanei ka he ano.
K.
Ki, a verbal particle, den oting K nee, v . i. wander. Kei to keenthe commencement of a new ki ro ngahere .
action or condition , or e state K eenan, n . sparrow-kawe
of things new to the speaker, kaeeea, v . i. not hire a hawk;
and hence it is of very frequent loo/c rapacious/31. 13 kaeaea ena
occurren ce in narrative . Hekc ki tc kai mane .
nei, heke nei te waka re, a, M , n . a freshwater shellfish.
ka ngaro te ihu ; ka teen 10 Riewi, a. l . (wondering . I to
taingewai o te ihu, tango atu whenua ahau e knows noa ena.
ki te taingawai o waenga, ha 2. loose ; slack. W Hakakeerere tupou te waka re (7 watia te teura kia known. 3 .
W’hen a narrative begins with detached. Kutahi ka whakakae
ka,wires , or a: may as, must wntia te kakaho ki te whanga.
be supplied in E nglish. Kn I. K fihfi, a. strong. Patupatua
noho a Marutnahu i reim, kn iho neiia, itianawne kaha (29).korero mi 3 Hotunuiki te kiuo whakakaha, v . t. strengthen .
0 tone iwi e noho neiin 1 1. m e, n . 1 . rope ; especiallyKi , v . i. lake fi re ; be Jig/tied , one on the edge of e seine.
bum. Kn eke nga ahi o rote , Ks. hereim'
e te knpenga re, ko
tekeu. Pass. kan gia. Kahore be haha 0 ram, he mea pou
on e a rote o te W he re kia ka ki te pen, here rewa te haha
ngia e te ahi. T/lc interim of hi te pou 2 . [timings(be home 1m; never ye l had a
gof the re sume of a canoe. 3 .
fi re burning m 1L ! noose . 4 . boundary line of landM , a. red lwl . A popo , kia | &c. Tuhia nga haha o te mere .
pena nga kiri o o tungane ; l 5 . line of ancestry ; lineage . Kn
hihj ens i nga kowhatu keka hoki mai ki te whakataki i too W aikorora kaha o Houmaitawhiti
Iti, itaita, a. tight , fast. Ho
pukis ans e to ringaringa ; na,itaita ena.
W hakaita, v . t. bold fast , re
strain . E W hakaita nei a Henare ,
e pupuri nei i a ratoukia n oho .
I tau , n. girdle for the waist.Iti, (1- 1) small . Kia itiiti iho .
Ito , (1- 6) 11 . object of revenge.
Pan eke ki roto ki nga puku
to ratou itoIwa, (l- é) a. nine .
Iwi, (N ) n. 1 . bone. 2 . tribe .
Iwikéré, a . wit/um! strengtb
Iwituiréré , n . bade-bone .
40 K aheka—K ahfikekenb.
K ahaka’
n . calabash. kahore, a. no ; none. Kahore heK ahakaha, n . 1 . a kind of gar tangata i runga n ei?
men t. K o te pueru iwaho, ko W hakakahore , v. t . deny ; re
te kahakaha i roto . 2 . a plan t . fuse . E kore ten a korero e
K ahaki, v . t . remove by force ; taea te W hakakahore .
carry away . Kia man to pen K ahdtea, a. having no coveringi to tatou waka
,kei kahakina on the roof . Kei te tu kahotea
o te waipuke . tonu te W hare .
kahaki, n . strap to fasten a load K ahii, n . circus . G ouldzz ; haw/t .
on on e’s back. Tea aku ka I. K ahii, n . 1 . surface. K a mahaki? (R .) te kahu o te wai, ka pango a
K ahararii, n . rope on the under runga o te rangi—Te kahu oedge of a net. to rangi; the blue shy. 2 . gar
K iiharda, 11 . large seine, or drag men t. K a tango ite kahu W here ,net. i nga kahu kura, me nga puahi
K ahariin gii, n . rope on the upper (9 —K ahu -mamaa ; garmen tedge of a net. sen t to distan t relatives of one
K ahawai, n . a fish. who has been killed, to keep
K ahékahe, v . i. pan t. resen tment alive .
K ahéké, v . i. slip . kakahi'
n n . mat made affineflax .
K ahén c‘
i, a . un tied . Kite rawa atu nga taekama, e
K ahérfi , n . spade or other im horahora mai en a i nga kakahu
plemen t for w orking the soil. (N ot applied to coarserK ahia, n . l . passcflora tetrandra ; fabrics.)
a plan t. 2 . image of a human kakahii, v . t . put on . Kakahuria
figure carved out of the post on .
of a pa fence . W hakakakahu ,v . t . clothe . Ka
K ahika or kahikatéa, n . p odo tahuri ia ki te paihere i aua
carp us dacrydioides, or white pu tarutaru , W hakakakahu atu
pine . ki on a kakahu
K fihlkfitaas 11 ° leptospermum 5 0 0 “
II . K ahii, V . i. sp ring ; grow . Kua
parium; a tree kahu te W iti.
K ahitu a , n . a shell - fish. kahukahu , n , ghost ; spirit of a
K ahiwahiwa, a . in tensely dark. dead man .
K at ahlwa kau 3 11 3,me te
W hakakahukahu , v. i. begin to
ahv
uav
waiponn amu n agrow ; acquire size. used W ith
K 5h 1 W 1 , n . ridge Of a hlu' reference to fruits,roots
,foetus
K fiha, n . batten for the I'
OOf Of & 0 . Katabi3 11 0 ka W hakakahu“
a house & 0 kahu ake nga kai o te maraK eno
,11 . cash. n ei.
K ahéré, a
d. 1 . 720 ; ”Of
:Kua
W hakakahu , 11 . white of an egg .
mate koe . Kahore,kei to ora
K ane‘
s, 1 1 . form; appearance . Meano an —K ahore 1 ea to
te kukupa te kahua .
mate o Tuhuruhuru 2 . v ,
on the contrary. I mea ahauK t
'
thm, n herd , floch.
he tan gata Pai koe : kaore, he K ahuu an gi, a . unsettled ; disturb
tangata kin o rawa .
- Kahore an o,ed.T8 fil
‘
o te kai te iwi
n ot yet. Kua mahora te kai 11 9 1 5 kahu1rang1 tonu .
ma te ope? K ahorean o K ahfikékén ii, n . seal- shin mat.
K ihfifi fi —K '
aikohfire. 41
Kihfiki'
wi, n . mat covered with K iifiia, n . sparrow hawk; hieracidia N ova’ Z elandiw.
Kfihfikfixi, n . 1 . the atna of the K aihakéré, v . t. stint ; give with
rainbow. 2 . rainbow. K 0 ka a m’
ggardly hand. Kane 0 kai
hnknra e tiwhana mai ra. hakeretia ton taonga.K fiihiu ,
n . 1 . the tohunga whokahupap a, v. t. bridge over . He eats the hon , or portion set
kahnpapangia ki te rakan. apart for the atua. 2 . lazyKihflring
'
i, a . unsettled ; irreso fellow ; vagabond (lit. one who
late . E kahnrangi haere ena i feeds on wind) .rungs i nga puke . K aihfiukai, 11 . return present of
kahuran gi, n . a light coloured food &c.
,made by one tribe to
variety of the stone called mti another.
ta- waiapn . Kiw i",n . ass.
K fihiiripi. 8 ax le/after! sideways. K aihara, v . t. 1 . cat greedily .
as m the buttrew hke growth at Kano e kaihorotia to kai. 2 . dothe base of some forest m hurriedly . Kei te hurihnrima
K ihfi tfi n‘
ikb, fl ~ W " of f ” fl‘”rire nga whaknaro, kahore i to
with ornamental border kaihorohoro .
Kfihfi tbrbfi, n . mat covemd with K fiihbtfikfi, n . whipping- top .
alba tross’
down .
lK ihfiwierb, n . mat covered with
K a
fifiia’
sazlfdg[ groa n palmtree
,
skin of.
dogs” ta ils ; the samelxm a. eager ; impatient. E
as mad"? K h
kaika ana ki te haere .
Ki
lt. W
h
t»
T'
A
k.
0 "83
0
naK aikihfi, n . edges of the leaves
an,
0M“.
‘fl mugs (6 l’ 2: of fla r , which are split off and
bite. Katehi ano te use its kmthrown away
kl mun m u M am V. i. commit forn l‘
.
cation .m a. food: Kihai roe, kn ma~
K iikfiifimfi , n . rhabdothamnushora to km, te tuna, to kumam, Solandri; a sbenh.
te taro 0 9 3) Q -
Fflyfln
lgg W h
it?K fiikmwaiu, 11 . one who goes se
‘3 1 11 large quan tities. 3“ma 1oretly to give information of the
a to among-a o te km “9" a teapproach of an enemy .
taniwha , a te pore'
8 .
K ill 5 iiriddle ; puzz le ; toy.
V . 1 °
K iikfiufiu , v . t. cut of} the tipsmu ,v . t. eat frequent!
kiinga ,I]. refuse of a ti
lted ], as
”f anything , 3 8 Of hair ,or
cookie shells &c .
branches of a tree
whakakai, n . ornament for theKafké, V ‘ i' I‘Z” in a
.
heap . Te
car. K c nga whnkakai, imahue pehanga wahxe, e kalke ma1 ra.
tonn iho.K hik
’
inb, v. t . murder in cold
K i! a prefix to transitive verbs 51034
0
to den ote the agent. Katahika K fiikiri, v. 1 . I . cherish hostile
poke maj nga kai-hapai patn feelings. Te kaikiri, he manukanuke ki nga he 0 mna . 2 .
m n. a tree . quarrel. E kaikiriana N G apnhi.
Km v . t. steal. K aikbhfiré, n . a piece of woodkaifi , n. thief . which is rubbed upon another
42
to procure fire. Comp . K au
rimarima.
K aikomakb, n . a tree . N a ka
mate te ahi aMahnika i kon ei,
ko te oranga o tana ahi iwhiua
e ia ki te kaikomakoK aikbr
‘
a, n . vagabond lazy
K aimaoi, a . sapless ; dry .
K aimariré, a. libera l ; bountiful.He wahine kaimarire .
K fiimata, a. 1 . green . He rakau
kaimata. 2 . uncooked. E kaimata ana nga kai ma tatou .
8 . fresh; unwrought. I mua ite kaimatatanga o te oneone .
K fiimfitii, v . i. get one’s living by
sponging upon others.
K aingfi, n . 1 . place of abode ;lodging ; quarters ; encampment ;bivouac. Taton ka hae re ki tekainga 2 . unfortifiedplace of residence whether con
sisting of on e or more huts. Ka
hoki an o mana ki te haha i ia
pa, i ia pa, i ia kainga, i ia
kainga 3 . coun try. N ui
atu te knra o tenei kainga i tekura o Hawaiki 4 . witha possessive pron oun ,
home .
Kaingfikiu , v . t. price greatly ;value .
K aihta, a. green ; fresh ; not
coo/ted.
kaiota, v . t . eat anything withoutcoo/ting .
K aipakéha, n . a large variety ofsweet p otato .
K aipfikfi h'
a'
, 11 . presen t given bya bridegroom to the relatives ofhis bride .
K aiphnii, v . t . keep to oneself ;withhold. A na ra e kaiponnhia
o pukapuka .
K aip iiké, n . ship .
K airakafi,a . He huka kairakau,
a sharp white frost.
KaikomakB—K akahnknra.
K airfiw firfi , n . spear in an na
finished state .
K iiirépérépé, n . relation by mar
K
K aitaka,n . 1 . mat made of the
finest flax ,with ornamental
border. 2 . whipping top1 . K ansas, 11 . brave man ; warrior .Ka rongo rapea te tini kaitoan ei
II. K inda, expressing satisfactionor complacen cy at any even t.It is good 85 0 . Kaitoa kia araia
maikoe e te waipnke , kia rokohanga mai ai e au .
whakakaitoa, v. i. express one’
s
satisfaction at anything.
K aiwae, n . floor, or deal: of a
can oe ; the same as karahé .
K aiwhiria, n . parsonsia albiflora ,a climbing plan t.m e , n . nestor productus ; a
bird.
K aka,a . in toxicated with the
juice of the tutu.
kaka,n . a bird ; the same as
matuhu. Ka rere i te po, ka
whakaraoa, he kaka.
links, 11 . 1 . single fibre, or hair.2 . ridge of a hill. 3 . garment.4 . small seine or drag net, which
ismanaged without the help ofa boat or can oe .
W hakakakakaka, a . coveredwith short irregular strip es.
K aka, see under ka .
Kakahi'
, n . 1 . a freshwater shellfish ; unio . 2 . a saltwater shellfish
,the same as hohota .
kakahi, v . t . part of the pureceremony. Ka hurihia te huri
hanga takapau ,ruahine rawa,
kakahi rawa, ka n oa (22)K akahb , n. arundo conspicua ;reed grass.
K akahu, see under kahu.
K akahfikiirfi, n . mat covered withred feathers.
Kakai~ kan okanm 43
K ikfimfi, see under kama.
K fikamiréké, v. i. become fan ,
or free from rain . Kn. kaka
maroke to ban nei.
R ikfini'
, see un der kani.
K akan o , see under ken o .
M p b , n . strigops habroptilus ,
K akapu, see un der kapu .
K akara, see under kara.
K ikirafiri, v . i. he dash, in the
evening or morning. Ks. haha
rauri, kn tee matou ki te kai
nga.
K ikifi ki, n. 1 . small green porrot. 2 . green lizard. 3 . a shrub
4 . me lon .
Emm pa, bird.
KMQ , n . l . stalh of a plan t.2 . handle of a tool.
Kékfiwi, 11 . w e nt.
K iké, v. t. ascend ; climb upon ,
or over . Kakea eke te tnahn ote where 0 to tupuna o Hinennitepo
whakakake , v . i. assume sayeb
m’
ority ; give oneself airs.
K iki, n . 1 . neck. K 0 nga we
wern, he mea tapeka ki ra ngei te kaki (1 4s) . a. throat. Ke
hore he wai mo te m ake 0 K ini, kanikani , l . v. t. rub
toku kaki. backwards and forwards ; saw.
K émi.kfikfimi, a. quick: nimble . Kia
kakama to haere .- Hc rings
kamakama,a light/ingered per
son .
Kamila , u . rock; stone .
K fimhrtfl, 11 . end of a branch or
leaf ; top of a tree .
K fimé, v. t. cat.
khmé, 11 . food .
K imfi , n . eyelash.
kamo , or kamokamo , v. i. 1
winh. 2 . bubble up . E kamoake ana te wai o to tatou waka .
kamonga, n . eyelash.
K amokamo , n . vegetablemarrow.
K imh, v . t. 1 . eat. 2 . in transitively move the lips in an ticipation of food .
K imfi , 11 . seeds of cowhage.
K imfiri, n. cooking- shed .
K ini, or kfin fikfin fi, v. i. stare
wildly. Kanakana kau ah a nga
kan ohi.kanakan a, 11 . mesh of a n et.
K finfie, n . a fish ; mullet.11 6 1156 1156 , a. bewildered. K3 ka
naenae nga kanohi.Kin ikfi , 11 . fi re .
M p fi, a. l . bright. 2 . con
spicuous from colour. To here
e kanapa maira, e ma mai ra.
kfi napanapa,a. dark like deep
water. Ko te whnkamataku tenei
,he kenapanapa no he wai
(15 8)M pe, ad. not : no. Kanapo e
haere nga tangata.
M p fi, a . bright ; shin ing.
kinfiph, n . lightningKinékén éké , v. i. move from
one s place .
K fin éwhi, a. nnderdone. I kanewha te kai nei; kihai 1 puta
kan i, saw .
kfikini'
tingfi , n . commencementof a steep ascen t.
Kah ihi'
, v . t. patch a garmen t.Kfin
'
iwhfi, n . 1 . ba rb of a fish
hook&c. 2 . barbed spearK in d.
kfikfino, n . 1 . tex ture of fibresin wood ; grain . 2 . berries whichserve as food for pigeons &c.
kfikéno, 11 . seed ; pip .
kanokan o , a f ull of small lumps.
44
kan okan o ,1 1 . relative
among a distant tribe . Ka riro9. Te Paki ki te toro i tonakan okan o .
K an c‘
ihi, n . 1 . eye . 2 . face .
K fin bkan ba'
, v . i. feel ejection
for an absent relative or friend.
Kan okan oa ana an ki taku hoa
ka riro .
K an c‘
in c‘
i, n . a tree ; a species ofcop rosma .
K EnBti, v. t. cover up emberswith ashes or earth.
K an fikfi , n . lep tospermum cri
coides ; a tree.
K angfi, (n . maiz e) . See also underK a.
Kangi, v. t. curse . Kua kangaa
koutou e te tini o Manahuakanga, n . curse ; blasphemy.
K an gatfin gatfi, n . verandah.
K EG , n . dried humara or turnips.
kaokao , n . 1 . ribs. 2 . side ofthe body, of a canoe, of a hill&c.
K ao ,ad. an abbreviated form of
kahore ; no .
K ac‘
iré, ad. a con tracted form ofkahore .
K ap i, n . 1 . rank; row . Te kapa
o ta ratou haha 2 . play ;
kap a , v . i. stand in a row or
ranh.
kapakapa, v. i. 1 . palpitate . Ekapakapa ana te tan 0 taku ate .
2 . flutter ; flap . He kapakapatera n o te manu mate e werobiean a (1 46)
kap akap a, n. wing.
K apara, n . resinous wood of the
kahikatea tree.
K apatau, conj . zf. Kapatau he
mea pai, ka tango au .
K apatan, v . t . exp ress an ih len
tion of doing ; threaten . K ei te
kapatau tonu ratou mo te haere .
kan okan o—kapu .
living K ape, n . 1 . eyebrow. Ka tu teranga kape o te tangata ra. Spokenof fierce looks. 2 . tattooingunder the eyebrows.
K fip é, v . t. 1 . pass by ; leave out.
He aha ahau ikapea ai. 2 . pic/t
out.
K apeka, 11 . head of a river.
K ipékapé, 11 . north west wind.
K ip éképétfi , v. i. flutter ; writhe .
Kapekapeta ana te ngarara i
roto i te kapura.
K apekfipetau , a. quick. Kia ka
pekapetau ou waewae .
K api'
, v. i. be covered ; be filledup ; be occupied. Spoken of anylimited area. Kua kapi te kai
nga i te tangata.
W hakakap i, v . t . fi ll up a space .
W hakakap i, 11 . one who fills the
place of another substitute ; suc
cessor .
K apia, n . hauri. gum; resin .
K apiti, n . l . cleft ; crevice. 2 .
gorge ; narrow pass. 3 . a bone .
kap iti, a. shut in by hills ; con
fined. He whenua kapitiW Hanganui
K apb , v . t. catch at ; snatch.
K ap ZS, a. blind.
K apewai, n .
wood- coal.W hakakap ow ai, v . t . steep in
boiling water . K ei te tao i te
tangata, kei te kai; kei te W ha
kakapowaiite apoko ; kamaoa,kei te W hakatu ,
‘K ei a an a
R aumati’
K ap ii, n . 1 . hollow of the hand.
2 . steel.
adz e so called from the
curved shape .
kap u , a. curly (of the hair) . kapumaherii, slightly curled ; wavy .
kapu mawhfitfi ,separated in to
distinct curls. kapu p irip iri,
1 . dragonfly. 2 .
kap u , v . i. close the hand. v . t.drink out of the hollow of the
hand.
46
Karawfi , n . 1 . dam;2 . bed in a garden .
mother.
kfirfiw firiwfi , n . wea l ; marl: of kakfiri, v . i.
a stripe .
K irawhiu , v. t . whirl ; swinground.
karawhiu , n . flailK are, n . 1 . ripp le. Te kare ote tai. 2 . lash of a whip . K o
te kare o te wepu kia papa i
runga i te mahunga o te Hauhau
,kia mataku ai.
karekare , n . surf.
karekare , v . i. be agitated. Ekarekare an a te hinu i roto i teipu .
W hakakarekare , v . t.shake up (of liquids) .
kare - a - ro to , n . object of p as
sionate afi ection . Te kare - a
roto o tona ngahan
K aréio , n . rhipogonum scandens,
a climbing plan t ; supp le-jack.
K aréaréa , n . hieracidea N omeZ elandite ; sparrow- hawk.
K aréhé, v . i. run . E karehe ra
i mua ra.
K firéhii Im’
hérii, n . spade .
K firékc‘
i, v. i. comp . ka
ren go .
KXniiKo,n . calico .
K firémfi , n . p lug in the bottomof a can oe.
K aréngc‘
i, v . i. slip . K eikarengokoe .
karen go , 11 . an edible seaweed.
KXniz'
Pi, n . grape.
K firérarérfi, n . a water plan t.K arere, n . messenger .K firétE , v. i. be untied.
K arétii, hierochloe redolens ; a
sweet scen ted grass.
K firéwa, n . buoy .
mm, 11 . garden .
agitate
slip .
K ari, 11 . isolated wood ; clump oftrees.
K ari, i. v . t. dig for. K eite kari
pohue hei o ki te Taiapu
K arla, n .
K arawa—karukaru.
1 1 . v . i. rush along violently . Ka
kari tera te hau n ei.
1 . be urgent ; be
importunate . K a kakarikia n ohomatou . 2 . wrestle ; quarrel. Ekakarimai ra nga tamariki.
kakiri, v . i. fight. Te whawhai
nui he kakari; to nga tangatatokorua
,he kakari.
kakiritan ga , n . valley . comparekakanitan ga .
karikari, v . t. strip of . Haereki te n ehen ehe ki te karikariaka hohou taiepa.
W hakakarikari, v . t . n otch. Mewhakakarikarikau te rakau n ei.
K arihi, n . 1 . stone of a fruit ;kernel. 2 . weights attached tothe lower edge of a dragnet.Kua oti nga kupenga ra te tatai
,
piri atu an onga kerihi
K aribi, v . i. loiter ; idle . E tamae ! he aha koe i karioi tonu ai i
te wahi n a ?
K ariri, v . i. sail together in a
fleet. E kariri mai nga waka
ra i te rae.
Kinini,n . cartridge .
KABIBI, v. t. k. paura, mahe car
tridges.
K arith , n .
raupo .
K aritfién gi, v . t. dig deep . K a
karituangitia ki raro, ki te papao te on eon e .
K irb, n . pittosporumcrassif‘
olium,
a tree .
K are, or kakarb, v . t. l . parry ;avoid a blow. Kua karchin tematia a Tawharau . 2 . pic/t out
of a hole . compare tikaro .
karokaro , n . 1 . slave. 2 . maroading party.
K firc‘
iré , n . 1 . sea—gull ; larusan tzpodam. 2 . a kind of shell
fish.
typha angustifolia
1 . eye. Karo. mowhiti,spectacles. 2 . head.
karukaru , 11 . rag ; old garment.
m as —Kama. 47
katete , a. large. Me to kuao a
K irfihirfih‘
i, n . shag ; a bird. te tohora nei te kateteKati, v . t. block up ; close against
Karfipé, n . lintel of a doo r. any one ; stop q fi c upon anyKfirfiré , v. t. twist ; spin . E thoroughfare .
kamre muka ana te wahine nei. ka ti, a. shut , closed . Kua katiKSTI , n . car t. te kuwaha.
Kati; v . i. laugh. He aha tan a kakat'
i, v. t . sting ; cause vo smart.kata na
? Passive katain a, be Kei katia koe e to pnwerewere .
laughed at. Kauaka ahau e ka M 5 , 11 . bundle ; sheaf. Kia
taina e kon tou. toru kakati korari ka oti.
kakati , a. l . laugh1agjr§quen t kfikit‘
i, v. t. tie up in bundles.
Iy. 2 . opening in croons ; katikati, v. i. champ ; move the
chapped. Kakata ans te whenua. jaw as in eating. Kn kairatouKatee , a. how great. Katne to i reira ; pan ans. 3 nga hea
,
kakara o te what s nei! katikatitonu a Tania
Kitih'
i , conj . 1 . then . Katahi Kati, v . i. leave of ; cease . A !
ka rewa te taua a W Hakatau Kati to turituri
potiki(4 1 ) 2 . namjar the/i nt whakakati, v. i. beg one to de
time. Katabi n ei pea an ha sist.
when 3 . on ly j .ust Ki ka ti. ad. well ; so then ; in troduc
te kata konto n i a an i to men ing s conelusion. Kati, me nohokatahi ca n an ka tomo ki rote an i konei.kn mate rewa au n . portuguese man ofexpress appreciation of any war .
quality. Katahi ano ta tea ko Kitih'
i, n stack of fern: ootkoe ! W hat a brave man you Katipb , nn . 1 . venomous spider.
are ! 2 . m p .
K fitiriméti, int. expressing sur
Kitiu , 11 . right hand. Tu mai prise .
koe ki katau. K itirehb, n . sore throat ; quinsy.
KW , 11. whitened. Kn pukai, I. K fitb , orM 146 , v. t. pluck.
ln hates ou whene i te pare Katchia etshi puwha maku.
h im i Rangiriri. LI. Kfitb , a. flowing ; flood (of theM , n . podocarpus daerydioi tide only) . E kore tatou e putades, a tree. i te tai kato .
kfi téatéa , a. not close together : Kfit65 , a. all ; the whole . Ka
scattered. Kei to kateatea tonu whakatika katoa nga taugata
nga kete parareka i wasaga hokowhitu hi to kimi rakauKitékfité, 11. small mat to coverthe shu dders. Kat“ , n. teptcspermum scope
Kitete, 1 . v. t. lengthen by add n'
um; a tree .
ing a piece. Ka poto te tao , K fiwitbi, v . i. give a response .
he katetetia atu kia roa ai. 2 . Kahore ano kia katoitoiake, kiav . i. move forwards. Te katetew aha. Kawré, or kfi tbrétéré, a. glim
katete , n . 1 . piece joined to a men'
ng, dimly luminous . Te measpear to lengthen it. 2. large 6 katorctote mai ra, he tutaepig. whetu.
48 Kfitoté—Kaukau .
K atine, a . notfi n ed , disp laced.
K fi tfia, n . 1 . full grown animalor bird. K a katuatia, ka tupunga buruburu .
—Frequen tly usedof the dam as Opposed to the
young. 2 . stockade , or mainfen ce of a pa, distinguished fromthe ‘
wita’
and ‘
pekerangi’
which
were outside, and also from the
parakiri, which was in side .
Kan , ad. 1 . alone ; per se ; wit/toutappendage Ste. Tu kau ana te
tangata, the man was naked. Heipu takoto kau, an emp ty vessel.
2 . only. K 0 nga patu, he patu
poto kau (9O) . —I rangona kautiae ia kite haha o te patu e haereiho ana ki tona angaanga
3 . just. Mutu kau an o ta ratouhaka
,tin o katanga o Kae ikata
ai 4 . wit/tout kindrance .
Kihai i taea te korikori,hahau
kau an a te patu 5 . to
no purpose . A,tangi kau mai
ki an a taonga ,ki tana wahin e
6 . K ahore kau,
not a t
K ill , 1 . v . 1 . swim; wade . K a
kau ia, a he u ki te kainga o teW Hatuiapiti —ii. v . t . 1 .
swim or wade across. Te moanaikauia e Hinemoa. 2 . swimforK auia to tatou waka.
kau anga, 11 . ford crossing .
kau an ga-w ai, the part of the leg
above the ankle .
kaukau , v . i. ba t/te . v . t. anointthe head. E kaukau an a aMarui tona upoko .
kaukaur anga, n . bat/ting p lace
W hakakau , v . t. make to swim.
W hakakau, n . charm to aid in
swimming.
K ane, ad. (imperative or optative)not. Kaua e kotikotia ta tatouika
K auae , n . 1 . jaw chin . 2 . wing
of an army. 3 . beamin a build
K auaemiia, n . one’s eldest brbtheror sister .
K auaerBa, n . l . a fi sh ; the sameas hap a/cu. 2 . party lying in
ambush.
K auaetéa , n . a kind of eel : whenfullgrown it is called who/man .
K auahi, n . a piece of wood uponwhich a stick is rubbed to procure fi re .
K auaka, ad. not (with imperatives&c.) —when used absolutely, donot ; don
’t !
Kauamé,n . litter ,
bed arrangedbetween two poles, to carry a
sick person on .
K auan ga, n . the star canopus ;called also A utahi. See alsounder kau .
K auin gaw iii, n . the part of the
leg immediately above the ankle .
K anan a, n . haw/t.
K auawhiwhiwhi, v . i. approxi
mate.
K iueré, n . vitex littoralis ; e tree .
kau ere , a . crump led shrivelled.
He kauere te tupu o te mara .
Kauehii‘
, a. turbid,muddy. He
moana kanchu .
K auhéa, n . litter on which a per
son is carried.
kauhoa, v . t . carry on a litter .
K auhée v . i. swim.
' E kore ran ei
an e whitiki te kauhoe ? (1 32)K auhhu, 11 . line of ancestry. K a
hirihiria ki te kauhou o Houmaitawhiti
K auhéré, v . t. scrape ; rub with
anything rough. I kauhorotia
a Hoani e to rakau .
K auhiia ,or kauhu ahu a ,
n .
stringboard or horiz ontal supportfor the floor of a can oe.
Kan ika, n . heap .
kan ika, 1 . v . i. lie -ia a heap .
2 . v. t. lay in a heap . Kauikatia
o riwaiKaukau, n . sp ear. See also underkau .
49
Kahlil n . ridge of a hill. kaurukiruki, a. smoky ; dusky .
kahki, v . i. lie in a heap . E kanki I to ata,i te mea e kaurukiruki
mai ra te kaii te rua. tonu one to ponri.K aumfihiki, n . brace ; buttress. K fiu ta, n . cooking shed .
Kaumatfi i, n . 1 . adult. 2 . old Katahin g-a, a. empty. Ka haere
man or woman .
‘He tira kau kantahanga tenei ponaka.
mama, tona te haere na’
e ki K iufi hbe v . t. swim across. N a
an a ko Pararaki: a proverb for koneii kautahoetia ai e ia tauaanything slow and sure. moana
Kaunfiroa, n . body of a canoe K iutingfitfingi, a. moving briskwithout the haumi &c. ly. A hea te kautangatanga ai
Kaunenehfi , a. dusty . Ka kan taua ?
nenehn n ei te ponri, ka tae maimatou.
1 Mats kautete, a weapon consistR inuot
'
i, n . a piece of woodwhich ing of sharp teeth of flin t lashedis rubbed briskly with another firmly to a piece of wood.
to procure fire . See kaurima Kau tbna,n . wart. He kantona
1 kei te tahi taringa o ta ua poaka.
Kin ngirfia, 11 . side fen ce of a pa . K autfikfi ,n . a bird
, the same as
Kan pie, 11 . step of a ladder. matahu.—tapuae kantnku ,
a
K fiupipi , n . l . lere l surface ; patte rn or method Of interlaeing
floo r . Ka rite te kaupapa o to the strips of flax in the liningrua ki te kaupapa o to awa . of a house .
He kanpapa hare ,a clean sm p . K 3
2 . fleet Qf canoes. 3 . wise man ; 1Kfiuwh§u ,v . i. or v . t. l . recite
oracle . N a koutou,na nga pn ,
old legends and genealogies. 2 .
na nga tohunga , na nga kan preach.
papa 4 . origina l of a song K iwi , a. 1 . unp leasant to the
as opposod to a parody. 6 . gauge taste ; bitter , w ar . 2. not re
for the meshes of a not. lishing food. N a Hotunui an
i ngaro maiki tetahi ika mans,K auparé , v . t. turn in a different he waha kawa none
direction ; ave rt.K fiupbkl
’
, v. t. 1 . cover over . cr eelsum, a shrub .- Ta ite kawa.
2 . in sert. 1 . remove the ‘tapu’
from a new
Kim-am n . deriva tive fromkau ; building , part of the ceremonysee kau. consisting in striking parts of
Kiurfipa, a. having broad la teral the building with a bran ch ofhawahawa . 2 . op en a new build
K fiuréréhfi , a. dim; dusky . ing with any ceremony . HenceKaur
‘
i, n. 1 . dammara austra lis ; kawe , v . t. the same as ta i
a forest tree . 2 . resin of the to hawa . Ka huihui N G atipo
kauri tree . 3 . soot fromburnt ; ron hi to kawanga o to ratouresin
, used for tattooing. whare .
K fiuflmir'
imi, n . a poin ted piece mawi, v. i. perspire .
of wo od , rubbed briskly on kakawii, n . sweat.
an other to procure fire . Kiwi, n . heap . Me he kawaKnurfi, 11. head of a tree . kamaka .
K fiurfiki n. smoke .iK fiwbd, n . 1 . shoot or branch of
4
50 Kawainga—K ehbkeho.
a gourd or other creeping plan t.2 . pedigree ,
lineage . Takina
on kawai, kia mohiotia ai ou
tupuna. 3 . ten tacuta of cultle
fi sb . 4 . loops or bundles of a
kete or maori basket .K fiwfiin ga, n . stars w/zic/z immediately p recede tlze dawn . Ka
hapai nga kawainga o te ata.
K iw aka, n . libocedrus doniana ;a forest tree .
K awar'
i, n . a shell fish.
K aw iiriki'
, n . a plan t.K aw atiu, v . i. Speak frequently
of one’s inten tions or expecta
lions.
K fiw fitfiwiti , a . 1 . yearning. K a
tae te kawatawata aroha i a an
ki taku tamaiti. 2 . increasinggradually fromsmall beginnings.
Kawatawata marire te putangamai o te hau .
K awau , n . graculus varius ; cor
morant ; slzag . E n oho ana te
tangata n ei,me te kawau pu
te ahua
K fiwfiwfi , n . palings of a fen ce.
K fiwe, v. t. I . carry ; convey ;bring . K atabi te tangata ra ka
kawea ki te wai e tona papa,ka tohia 2 . fetch. E ta
,
kawea atu te tchi wai moku3 . induce ; influence . He
kawonga n a to humarietanga ote W Haturapiti 4 . v. i.
snew determination persevere.
Te whawhaitanga iwhawhai ai;
ka kawe tetehi, ka kawe tetehi
kaw e , n . 1 . bundle . 2 . straps byW hich a bun dle is carried on
the back.
kaw akawa , n . tentacula of a
cuttle fish. E haere mai an a
hoki nga kawekawe o te ta
niwha, e pehi ana i te waka
ki raroK
'
aw ei, n . for kawai, see kawai
Kawékfi, n . ridge of a hill .
kaw eka , a. 1 . long . Kaweka
an a te tangata n ei; me te kahika ! 2 . idling. K ei nga kai
nga e kaweka haere ana. 3 .
rambling ; digressing . A na e
kawekaweka te korero .
KXW iiN KTX,n . covenant.
K awéngi, n . burden . See kaw e .
K fiw érfi , n . bait for cray fi slz.
kaw eru , v . t . bait or farm'
s/t wit/zbait. K awerutia nga taruke .
K awititan gfi, n . wrist.K iwiu , V. i. be sarault. Katshika kawin te ringaringa.
K fiwhaki, v . t . 1 . remove byforce.
See kahaki. 2 . draw out bystratagem. E hike. ma, kawhekina : mane. tonu e W hai. Com
pare manukawhaki.K fiwhia, n . a fish.
K awhia . n . a basket used in col
leeting paua .
I. R é , a. dif feren t ; strange . HeW here ke to matou ko on matua (97
ke , ad. 1 . in or to a dtfi‘erent
p lace ; in a differen t direction .
K ei Taranaki ke ratou e n ohoan a.—I anga ke te roro ki te
tonga. 2 . at a dgfi'
erent time ;before/land. K o nga taura ano
kua whiria ketia ra hoki,he
rangike atu . 3 . contrariwise ;difi
'
erently to want one expected.
K o tutamure ke i haere mai,
he mate hoki a To Toare. 4 .
in a dif ferent clzaracter or ap
pearance. puta ke, or rere ke,altered.
kéké , a. . in a dgfi'
erent line. matua keke, uncle or aunt.
II. R 6 , v . i. produce a slzarp abrup t
sound ; craclc; snap .
kék'
é , v . i. creak.
kéké , v. i. quack, as a duck.
K éa, n . disc/large from the nose.
K éhfi, n . 1 . turnip . 2 . flea .
K éhé, n . a fish.
K éhokého, a. very clear or trans
Kenna—ketcketo . 5 1
parent. Marama kehokeho te m arep b , a. blind. K ekerepo
moana. ana te kant
K ehfii, n. ghost ; spirit. A mo m erérfi , 11 . black wood- bug .
dern word. m e, a. squin ting. He kan ohiK él, ad. 1 . tbat not ; lest. Kia keko .
ata tangi ta ton ,kei rongo mai whakakeko, v . i. look oblique ly
akn hoa i pata ia an n ei along anything. Titiro wheke2 . not. Kia manawanui; kei keko, loctl' askan ce .
- W haka
kainga ake imuriia an keko pu,talfc aim.
Kei paruparu, kei aha, tbere is K én ékénb , a. stinking ; ofi ensive .
no mud wbatever . 3 . wliilst Kenokeno armto haunga.
still. Kia hohoro te haere, kei K en go , n . 1 . niglit. 2. large wltiteao ana te ra. kumara .
K ei, prep. (in present time) . 1 . kengo , v . i. become nigbt. Ka
at ; on ; in . He tangata kei te kengo to re .
kainga, he kawenga an o tana : x55 , n . peak or painted summit.ko te kawonga, kei runga keixkeokeo , a. pea/red ; poin ted. Meto n whare e takoto ena, in haere ra to puke keokeo .
kei ton nohoanga e n oho ana xwhakakeo , a . rising to a peak.
2 . with: in possession of . Kei te ngaru whakakeo e tereKei a an a Baumatzi —
5 i Taupe .
Ko la kei a koe ,it is a you
'
keokeonga, n . peak of a bill.
say ;-
you leave it. 3 . in tbe K erekere, a. intensely dart . often
act of . Kei te tnnu kaimana i used adverbially to in tensify4 . with an adjective or other adjectives, as pourihere
neuter verb , to denote present here .
state , enaraeter , quality etc. Kci Kérekérewil, n. numbness.
te ora ano eu 6 . like . K éréngeo , n . lumpK0 one niho, kei te koi mate K érerfi , n . wood pigeon .
6 . (afi er verbs of mofion) §K érétékI, n . outer fence of a pa.
to . Hsoi ka puta te tupua miK érétfl , n. l . clad . 2 . tltwart ofkei waho o tona rua a can oe .
E nd, 11 . stem of a can oe &c . K éréwhénfia , n . yellow clay.
Kali. v. t steal. lK éri, l . v . t. dig . 2 . v. i. rastiKéiwhi, ad . 1 . before . Kia ho -
g a long violently as wind dzo.
horo te whariki i te whare , gK ér6, v . i. blink (be eyes ; win/r.
keiwha puta mai te manuhiri. kero , a. 1 . dead. 2 . maimed . He2 . Mei/st. Kia taria nga kai: rings kero .
nei, keiwha noho nga tangata . ket oketo , v. i. wink frequently .
K éki, l . mentally deranged . 2 .
Kerekot o anau tonu nga ka
beside onese lf with grief.3 0 h) ;
K Bké, a. obstinate ; stubbo rn .
K Gté, n . basket made orstrips Of
flaxwhakakeke, v. I. ref use to speak,
slzew oneself obstinate .
K etékété, v. 1 . express surp rise,or sorrow.m e, n . armpit. Se e also under
R eté , 3 . ex tinguislwd. Kua ketoto ahi.
m m , 11 . overcast sky. ketoketo , n . 1 . sick person . 2 .
M 6, n. sea - lion ; seal. maggot.
52 R eth—Kia.
K éti'
l ,
’
1 . v. t. turn up with the
snout. Kua ketua taku marae te poaka . 2 . v . i. begin to
ebb . Ka ketu te mata o te tai.K éu , v . t . move ; and hence pull
the trigger of a gun . K eua te
pu .
K eukeu , v. i. move oneself. Ta
koto tonu te turoro n ei,kahore e
henken .
W hakakeukeu , v . t . shahe
K éwa, a . ex tinguished. Kua kewa
te ahi.
K éwha, a. unsettled ; irresolnte .
E keW ha haere ra i runga mau
I. K i, a
ifnll. Kua ki te ipu .
c .rowded 2 . confi ned ;
W hakakiki, v . t . instigate . Ka
tahi ia ka haere ki te W haka
kiki i tona iwi kia tikina maitaua iwi tutu n ei kia W haka
ngaromiaII. K i, 1 . v. t. say ; think. 2 . v . i.
speak; utter a word . U i n oa
ki te poupou o te W hare, K aorete ki mai te walla.
kiki, v . i. speak. K orero n oa ahau,
kihai ia i kiki.III . K i, ad. very. Mturi ki.
K i, prep . 1 . to . E haere ana koe
ki hea ? E haere ana ahau ki
te W hakataki 1 taku kotiro2 . i .nto K a W hina atu ia ki
te wai 3 . towards. Ehaere koe
,ka titiro ki te puta
nga mai o te ra 4 .
against ; at ; with. K a tango
mahara ia,ka whawhaimai ki
ona tuakana —Te makangaatu o te maipi ki nga ngarara,ki nga mokai katoa, kua mate
—Kat haurangi te wahin en ei
,ka riri ki tana teina
5 . for ; in quest of: N a K otunui an i ngare maiki te ngohimana 6 . concerning ; of ;
K ia, ad. or conj .
resp ecting . K a korero mai a
Hotunui ki te kin o o ton a hoae n oho n eiia He W haka
pasnga ki te rua kumara n a
ona hoa 7. in canse
quence of. He tika tou pouriki taku korero 8 . bymeans of ; with. Tapahia ki te
toki 9 . at ; with ; on ;
in . K a n oho a Tuau ki te kei—He aha ra tatou te moe
tahi ai ki a ia ? (1 1 ) - E hoe
koe,
na,e rua ki roto
,e rua
ki waho —K a mutu ki
te wai, kei uta 1 0 . ac
cording to. Ki taua W hakaaro
hoki,he wahin e pai ia
1 1 . in the Opinion of: Ki a
Tangaroa, me tomo te pa : kia Rangitu, me tuki ata
1 2 . in the even t of . Ki te katakoutou i e. au
,ka mate rawa
ahau 1 3 . simply transitive, con necting the verb W ithits object . K a tango tetehi kite maipi, me tetehi; ka tangoan o a Hatupatu ki te maipi
l . to den ote a
W ish or proposition . Kia ata
haere tatou L est us go
slowly .—that. Katahi ia ka
mahara kia tango maminga iai taua kainga 2 . to den ote a purp ose or effect
,that.
K atahi ka pein atu ia kia haere
atu .—He aha iwaiho ai te ma
nuhiri kia karanga ana? (1 6 8)W hen followed by aiit den otesan ulterior purpose, in orderthat. Me whakarite nga hoe
kia rite rawa, kia tangata ai
tatou te puta ki waho3 . to mark the relation betweenthe subject and some future timeor even t. Kia rua nga po ki
muri n ei ka ara te ma mmaKia ahiahi ka puta ake ai?
W ill he come up in the even
54 Kirikopfin'
i—K fifiha.
K irikopum, n . a kind of eel.
K fi 1p§k§, nn fl. i ;n t quartz .
K in tai, 11 . sp ace immediately out
side the fence of a pa .
K iri
itéa, a. whites/tinned. He pa
keha ia ; ina hoki he kiritea.K ititén i , n . wart ; excrescence
on the shin .
K irifi ka, a unflinching . I W haka
rongo kiriuka etahi.
Kv
lriwiii, n . inner shin .
K itfi, ad. tightly ; fast. Man kitatauamaiainga taura a tauahunga.
Kite, v . t . 1 . see ; hnow ; perceiveKua kite mai taua wahine i a
ia e haere atu an a 2 .
fi nd out ; discover. Ka rapua
e ratou he tikanga hei mamingatanga ma ratou i a Kae
,a
ka hiteaW hakakite , v . t. reveal ; disclose .
K iwi.
W hakakikiwi, v. i. keep the eyes
firmly closed . Ka W hakakikiwa
ona kan ohi i te mamae .
K iw éi, n . loop or handle of a basket. Hapainga ki te kiwei.
K iwi, n . apteryx'
; a bird. kahu
kiwi, garmen t covered with [film
feathers.
W hakakiwi, v. i. look aside . K a
W hakakiwi nga kan ohi i rungs.
i te peke .
I . K 5 , a particle used before prepern ames and personal pron oun s,an d also before common n oun sW hen they are preceded by te
or any of its compounds, to,
tohu,ta matou &c .
1 . to give emphasis, andhencefrequen tly to den ote the pre
dicate . K 0 koe tonu te wai i
haere mai ai ahau K 0
taku potikite tangata nei
2 . to direct atten tion to thesubject about which somethingis about to b e said. K 0 Maketu pa, e tu kau ana
K o te haerenga mai o Paoa, i
haere mai i runga i a Kahununu
3 . to specify particularly whathas been already alluded to ina more general way ; and so
also to indicate or enumeratethe individuals signified by a
dual or plural pron oun . Teraan o tetahi pa nui on amata
,
ko Maungawhau - N G a
ingoa o nga waka n ei na,ko
te A rawa, ko Tainui, ko Matatua
,ko Takitimu
,ko Kura
haupo, ko Tokomaru,ko Ma
tawhaorua —K 0 Rauka
tauri ratou ko Raukatamea,ko
Itiiti, ko Rekareka
II . K 6, prep . 1 . to . K 0 hea koe
e haere na ? 2 . at. K 0 reiraan tu ai
,kia tae ake ano koe.
I. K 6 , n . a W ooden implemen t fordigging or plan ting, sometimesused as a weapon of war. K a
werohia ki te ko .
ko , or k6k6 , v. t. dig or p lan twith 0 ha . Me k6k6 aku ti
naku m —‘Rahirahi,ko :matotoru,
haruru tu .
’
k6§n g§ , n . sowing time . Take
koanga ; whakapiri ngahuru .
II . K 6 , 11 . girl. used only in ad
dressing. E ko l—E ko ma !III. K 6
,n . 1 . yonder p lace . E
haere ana ahau kiko,i a R ewa
ma. 2 . distan t point of time .
A ko ake n ei,hereafter .
IV . K 6 , v . i. put out the lips in
contempt . K o ana nga ngutuI . K ba, glad ; joyful. K a koa te
iwi ra ki te kai mana
II. K oa, ad. in tensive . 1 . indeed.
Kihai koa i taro , ka puta atu
ki te tana a U enuku raua koToi 2 . in en treaty. Ehoa
,kau maikoa kikon ei
He aha koa ? what matters it ?
K 66 , see kow a.
K oae , see kow ae .
K 6§ha, a . abortive ; shed before
K oakhr—K bhé. 55
maturity . He koaha te witi ka puta te koeo . 2 . wasting.
nei. He mate koeo .
Km 11 . l . calabash. 2 . coarse K deri, a . l . broken , (of clouds) .mat, made of flax leaves. Ka koera te rangi; meake ka
rangi ataahua. 2 . fearful ;K 5ang§umi n. charmfor depriv ~ frightened.
ing one’
s enemies of strength. K berb, n . sickness.
He ika koangaumn , a fish made K bétéeto , n . dry twigs. Tera heuse of in the ceremony of
‘
pnre koetoeto, hei mea hora ma tawaka
’
. I taona te ika hoangs ton .
umu, ma nga tangata nana te K éhfi, n . 1 . par ting instructions.
waka e kai. Tenei taku koha hi 9. koe, keiK 6§ngi, a. coo l. E ngari a konei, hopu ton ringa ki te aka taepa,
e koangiangi sun to ban . engari ki te aka matuaHeoi te koha a taua tangata i
K e no , koaoao, see kowao . te matenga, kia pai ta tou to
M E», v . i. be split open . Kua n oho . 2 . respect, regard . Hekoara te rakan nei. koha ki a Te W Herowhero i
whakarerea ai te pakanga. 3 .
presen t ; gift. He k oha tenaKbirii, a. in verted ; turned right naku ki a hoe. 4 . endeavour ;round ; inside out ; upside down . efi
'
ort. Kia puta te koha. 5,
Huri koaru, turn inside out. defi ciency . E wha to ma o te
See also under K owaro . rakau ; kahore he koha. 6 . spot ;sear .
m “, 11. graculus narias ; shag . kohakoha , a. diminished . Kn ko
klfi nin , n . a kind of musical ia hakoha nga kai o te rua.
strument, played with the n ose . R 6 hib5 , v. t. prepare fish forK EG , pron . thou . Dual, koru a. drying by removing the bones.
kohaha , 11 . fish with the bones
positions 11 , 0,ma
,mo
,11 11, no
,removed, ready for drying .
m. to,a .. becomes and K enna, 11 . gm.
the preposition and pronoun are m amas, n . ba ck of a t head.
written as one word, thus, an, K 6hin gfi, n . nest.
ten, &0 K b hingfi-wéki , a. disordered ;K EG , kbekbe, v. 1 . scream as a rugged. Kua hoangawcka nga
raupo i to ban .
v . t. tickle .
K fi
k
hfiriapana
v . t. mash. Koharma ngaKW W a fish‘
kohari, n mess o mashed oedKoeati, 1L fir“ W u“ of fern koharihari, v . i. bein pain! E
after the stalks have been burnt.koharihari ans 3. rote o toku
K6eh6p6r6a. n . cuckoo ; the samepuku.
as hacheen .
K oéké, n . 1 . old man ; adult. 2 .
K Ohmm' see l‘o
K 6hfiu, V t. Speakfrequently of
K behbefi , n . larger cuckoo .W hat 0 11 8 Int-ends 0 1
‘
expeCtS .
K bab ,a. l . oflensivc in smell. K bhé, n . 1 . passiflora tctrandra ;
Kua piran pea te kai nei, ina a climbing plant 2 . dysorylon
56
spectabile , a tree, called alsokohekohe .
K oheka, see kowheka.
K ohén g‘
i, or kohen gihen gi, n .
wind. K a tika te kohengihengie ihi mai n ei.
K ohera , see kowhera.
K fihéré, V. t . pound fern root in toa cake . K ei te kohere aruhe
a Tatua ma.
kohere , n . cake of pounded fernroot.
K bhériki, n . 1 . angelica roscefolt'
a,
a plan t . 2 . bidens pilosa .
K fihérii, n . a fish.
K bhi, or kohikohi, V . t . collect ;gather .
kohi, n . wasting sickness.
K fi hia , n . p assiflora tetrandra ,a climbing plan t.
t i- a-kikb, n . wasting sickness.
K éhihi, n . a bird.
K éhikc‘
ihikb, v . t. do irregularly ,a bit here an d a bit there .
Kati te kohikohiko : me whakatepe atu i kon ei.
K fihikii, n . 1 . a kind of mat.
Ka takoto nga taonga mo Paoa,ko te pucru ,
ko te kohiku
2 . sp it to roast birds on . 3 .
reflected light.
K ahin é, 11 . girl.kohine pai
K 6h6h5,
n . solanum avicularc,
a shrub .
K 6h5i, a . thin ; lean .
K fi hbkii, n . spit for roasting birds.
K fi hdp érba, n . cuckoo .
I . K 5hii, n . fog ; mist.
II. t fi, or kbkdhii, a. some
A nana! ta ta kohure , a . conspicuous.
K oheka—K oia.
article contained .ih a hollowvessel.
III . t fi .
kohukohu , V. t. curse . Part ofthe
‘
pure’
ceremony for a n ewlymade can oe was called ‘
whaka
mama i te kohukohu ruahine’
K ahiia, n . l .maorioven . 2 . boiler .
K fihiie,n . boiler .
kohu ehu e , a. fat.K ohfi hfi , n . a tree .
kohukohu , see under kohu .
I. K fihfimfihfimfi , a. shorn close .
K ohumuhumu kau ana te mahunga 0 Te Puri.
II. K fihiimiihiimii, V. i. l . whisper.2 . murmur .
K éhfin gahfi n ga, n . infan t.K fihfimfi , 11 . land fromwhich the
fern &c. has been burn t ofK fihfira, V . i. appear aboveground,
sprout up . E kohura ake aua
te tupu o te riwai i raro i tewhenua.
K éhfiran gi, n . a parasitical plan t.K fihiiré, V . t. 1 . turn up what isben eath the surface . K a kohurea te oneon e ki te puka. 2 .
take out the bones of birds &0 .
K ohurehurea a tatou kukupa.
Ka ko
hure a Paoa.
koha ra, n . firewood.
I . K fihfirfi ,n . sap/ing .
II . K 6hiirfi , V. t. 1 . murder . Kakohurutia a W ahieroa e Matukutakotako
,ka mate 2 .
ill treat grievously . E aue
haere ana mo te kohurutanga
e an a tamarikiwha t concave ; ben t or warped K fi hfi tfihfitfi, n . fuchsia excorti
so as to become con cave. E ngari onto , a tree .
a. kon ei,e koangiangi ana te I . E di, a. sharp .
hau,ten a ko tua
, he kohu rawa. koin ga , 1 1 . p oin t , edge .
kohukohu , n . 1 . chickweed. 2 .
3 . a kind ofa kind of moss.
seaweed.
kohu , V . t . cook in a hangi any K oia , ad. 1 .
W hakakoi, V. t. sharpen . W Haka
koia taku toki ki to hoanga .
II . K bi, conj . for kei, see kei.
expressing assen t,
K difiti—koko. 57
it is so . 2 .‘ interrogatively, ex Kbkakd, n . col/teas cinerea, or
pressing surprise ,indeed —is N ew Z ealand crow.
it so ? “E hoa, kc TakakOpiri"
. K bkfiri’
, 11 . new potatoes.
“K oia ?” “A c
,kna kite an : i K fikau , V . t. p lan t in ordinary
tae ake an o ki Hauraki t o”
soil. Ka koia te kumara ki ro
3 . in interrogative sen oneone, kaore he kirikiri, he
tenoes , giving emphasis to a kokau tena.
question . X 0 taku hoa k oia kokau , a. roughly made, unfi nishtan e pataimai na ? (1 47) 4 . ed . Ta matou waka, he ko
for ko ia,it is that. K 0 in kau ; ta koutou ,
he mea ata
tonn ta maua haku ki nga ta tarai.
ngata. Our ground of complaint d é, v . i. more forwards. Kn
against the men is just that. whanatu ka haere, ka koke toRain ahau te haere ai
,That is waewae .
the reason why I did not go . K bké , v . i. crcak.
K bifitfi , v . i. throw up a new K‘
Gkékh, n . mussels taken from
shoot .
the shell.
K fiihi, a. (wrandah.
K okeke, v. i. wind about. X c
kfiihfi hi, a. reduced to sp lin ters.
keke atu kokeke mai“83 piko
Kua koihiihi w mkau.
0 mamK bkéwh, v. i. wander .
koihilhi, h '
v 1 I ” 11 W MfearI. d i, n . 1 . angle ; corner. 2 .
K bikhri, n . fi ’
ig‘m
small canoe . 3 . stomach of a
Ka rma. n . 3 h ad Of shark . 3 0 6 5 shark, used as a bottle for oil.3 15 0 under lKOL Kokinga
-waru, food of indi e
K bingb , a. yearning , fretting . E,ren t qua lity, such as is eaten
koingo ana toku ngakau kitaku i in time of scarcity.
hea ka riro . II. K ohl, v. i. move ahead as a
K o ipuipu, a. 1 . foot sore ; blistrr canoe .
ed . 2 . overcast with clouds. Ka ' K bki, v . i. sing in early mornkoipuipn to raugi. ing . .Ka koki te man n ka haere
I. K bir'
i, v . t. plant pota toes &c.
' maoa.
II. K biri, v. i. bend the body . K bkihi, V . i. shoo t ; begin to grow .
koirfi ri, v. i. writhe . kokihi, n . l . tetragonia expanse ,
orA'
n ealandsp tnach. 2 . bottleW hakakoiro , V. t . make crooked made of scann ed .
or tort uous .‘K bkiri, i. v . t . dart ; thro w or
K ditirékh, 11 . N ew Z ealond quail p push any long body end forccoturnia: N ova» Z ea/undue . most. Kokiritia te hoe ki uta.
K biwi, n . l . ske leton . He ana l ii. v. i. dart or rush forwa rd ,
koiwi 2 . strength. 3 . charge. Kokiri! kokiri!intensity. To te mate koiwi! kokiri, u. 1 . spear. 2 . body of4 . person ; fellow (co n temp mcn rushing forwards. Tokoiwa
tuously) . Te koiwi kurapa ! the to kokiri a Bapata, kotobi tekan ta Piki kokiri. 3 . a fish.
kbkfi, n . a coarse mat. K 6k6 , n . shorcl ; spoon . Te kokol . K bkfi , n . mother . o te pokohiwi, the shoulderII. K fika, a. dried up . Kua ko blade .
katia nga kumara. koko , V . t. take up with a shovel
58 kokonga—konakitan ga.
or spoon . Kokoa nga waro kiroto ki nga kete .
kokon ga, n . corner .W hakakoko , v. i. move sideways.
W Hakakoko ana te haere o tetamaiti kei kitea tan a aporo .
K oko , a . rotten .
K oko, V. i. mahe a rumbling noiseK oko ana toku manawa .
K oko, n . l . prosthemadera N ovte
Z elandite , a bird. 2 . net for
catching hei/12! .K okohu , see under kohu .
K okomako, n . anthornis melaneura , a bird.
K okomo , see under komo .
K okomiika, n . veronica of several species.
K okop a, see under k0 p a.
K okop i, see under kopi.
K okop fi , n . 1 . a small fresh water fi sh. 2 . a kind of eel.
K okoréké , n . coturnia‘ N ova?Z elandite ; a kind of quail. K 0
koreke pu - ohorere .
K okoru , see un der koruK okéta, n . a bivalve shellfish.
K oko ti, see under ko ti.K okouri, n . haziness caused by
smoke &c.
Kokowai, n . earth from which
red ochre isp rocured by burning ;red ochre .
R oma, n . 1 . a kind of ston e . 2 .
ar e head, or other unp lemen tmade of this stone .
K omfi , a. pale , whitish.
K omae , a . shrunk; blighted. Ka
komae n oa te tupu o te kai.komae , n . p otatoes &c. witheredin the sun .
K émama, v . i. run orfall througha small aperture.
K émingfi, 11 . elevated stage for
storing food upon .
K omaoa, a . bare of shin , ulce
rated. He komaoa kei to mangai.
K omarfi, n . 1 . sun . 2 . sail.
K omau , v. t. heep‘
fire alight, byburying it in embers. Me komau ta taua ahi.
K hmé, v. i. 1 . move the jaw as
in eating ; close the mouth '
or
lips. Te komenga o nga ngu tu2 . take food ; eat.
kbmé, 1 1. food.
K omeke, n . poundedfern - root. Eruke ana i te komeke ki ta
haki
K omémé, a . 1 . burst inwards
stove in . 2 . thin and yielding ,
easily compressed as a calabash
&c. 3 . con tracted by cold. K a
W hahakomemetia te ringa .
Kamiri, v . t. 1 . rub with the fi n
gers. 2 . sort. K omiritia a ta
tou purapura.
K omirbmiro, n . a bird.
K omo, or kokomo, v . t. thrustin ; put in ; insert. Ka komotia te tats
, a Turi, ka ehua te
wai
kokomo , n . contribution by wayof acknowledgmen t on the partof people to W hom a hahari
is given .
K omoré, n . ornamentfor the ankle.
K omuhumuhu , see kohumuhumu .
K omfirfi , v . t. l . rub ofl. Komurua nga tupu , nga weuweu . 2 .
make supple by rubbing.
K omiitfi , v . t . surprise ,intercept.
Kia tupato : meake ra komutuamai tatou .
komu tumu tu , n . a fish.
I . R ona, n . 1 . that p lace, near
or conn ected with the personspoken to . 2 . that time. 3 . that
II. K onii, 11 . lower part of the
abdomenkouakoua, v . t . smell.K on ae , n . turning in a path.
K on aki, v . i. feel afi ection for
on e who is absen t.kon akitan ga, n . corner .
Kbnin i, a. slanting out of the !
perpendicular . Ka ponpon te
aho, ka rere te knpenga : ka
konan a, e kore e rere.
K ouao, n. l . maori oven . 2 .
dtnrrhwa .
K énipfi , a. shining . Ka konapu
mai, W here tona.
K o
natnn atna te huka ki ro to kite pal
-
noa.
K énéi, u. 1 . this p lace . 2 . this
time. 3 . this circumstance.
katakotoria he tango kia ko
meke ai to waka.
konekeneke, n . mat with thrumsmade of strips of the flax leafscraped only at intervals.
K an éné, n . stranger ; wandert r .
person belonging to a tribe whichhas been broken up and scat
K b nénéhfi , a. resembling dust.
He us konenehn .
K imfiwfi, 11 . song hanwtin a dream,
regarded as a bad omen. To
konewa, he waiatn i te po, he
mea mate.
K GnGW hK, v . i. 1 . close the eyes
gradually , the effect of drows
siness. Kn konewhanewha aku
kanohi. 2 . wander.
Kbni, v . i. move ; alter one’s position . Me koni mni ki tenei
M a , n . canoe .
K bnihi, a. 1 . stealthy ; anon/ingobse rva tion . E W hakataka armto era konihi 0 Te Pnhihuia
ratou ko olm hon 2 .
murdering by stea lth. Man tonute konihi, te kohnrn a W ai
Kfin d, 11 . small basket for cook
K bnbhi'
, a. 1 . feeling strong affac tion for an absent relative or
59
friend. Ks. puta mai to kon ohinohi aroba o te tuahin e ki a
in 2 . longing . He konohin o raua kia awe raua te whaka
pomngitia.
K onbh'
i, the same as kanohi. See
kan ohi.
K onbni'
, a. crooked.
K éniii, n . thumb.
K fin fimi v . t. fold ; double .
K onga, 11 . live coat.kbngikongfi, a. crumbled in to
fragments .
kongakon ga, n . crumb , fragmen t.
K ongahu , 11 . stone .
K bngingé, v . i. blaze. E koree kongango to kanaku . (R )
kongange , a . umah.
K angan giN v. i. creak. W Hakarongo iho ki nga papa o to
waka ta, ka kongangi
K bn géhé , a. feeble ; withoutstrength. Kongehe noa iho tonahaere i to kawenga a te wehi.
Kangéngé, a. sin/ring ; exhausted.
He matekongenge, a deathfromdisease as opposed to a violentdeath.
Kfi ngin , v. i. be shrivclled up .
Kua kongio he to kapana .
K bngfi , a. cloudy. He rangi kongu.
kongfi ngfi , 11 . small humw a.
K fi ngfinfi, a. brohcn half through.
K ongu tn- awa , 11 . month of a
river.
K épi , or k6k6pa, a. l . bent.
Kua kokopa noa to taupoki. 2 .
cripp led ; lame . 3 . of tho waningmoon . Kihai i kopa te marama , kua kiten tona hapa
(1 4s).
kbpfi, or kbpinga, n. 1 . angle ;corner. Tenei ka noho i te
oven .
kop akopa , a. wrinkled ; creased .
60 kop akop a—K op ip i.
He kopakopa nga ran 0 ten eiotaota .
kop akop a, n . a species of p lan
W hakakop akop a , v . t . fold up .
K fi pae , a . 1 . lying sideways, or
broadside on . 2 . having the eh
trance at the side. K 0 tonaW hare
,he W hare kopae
kop as , n . 1 . small basket forcooked food. 2 . house ornamen ted with carved work.
K fi paki, V . t. wrap ; envelop .
kop aki, n . hush; envelope .
kop akip aki, n . maiz e.
K fi paké , 11 . back of the head.
K fipan fi, i. v . t . 1 . push. K opanaana te ringaringa a tera ki a
eu . 2 . incite ; urge . ii. v . i.
feel a desire . Katabi ka ko
pana ake te hin engaro ki tekai.
K op ani, v. t . I . shut to . K o
pania mai te taupoki. 2 . shut
up ; close up . 3 . enclose ; shut
zn .
KopaOp io , n . a kind of eel.
K fi papa, n . 1 . small canoe . 2
K 6 para, n . a bird ; the same as
korimako . Iti te kopara, kaitakirikiri ana i runga i te ka
hikatea .
K oparé, v . t . shade or veil the
eyes.
kop are , n . shade for the eyes ;veil .
K oparii, a . crushed ; mashed. Kua
koparu nga kapana .
kop atap ata , a . falling in drops.
K 6p §, or kb'
p é'
p é , a. in a softmass ; pulpy . He mea penu
nga kapan a kia kope ai.
kfi p é'
,n . pistol ; revolver.
K fi p éhfip éhfi ,V . t . strike down ;
smash. A kuan eikoe tikina atu
ai,kopehupehua ai.
K opeka, V. t . 1 . deceive. 2 . ob
struct. 3 . render useless ; spoil.whakakop ekap eka, v. t. hinderwith unnecessary trifles.
K ap éké, a. cold.
d ékép é, V. i. shake in the wind.
E kopekope ana nga ra o tepoti.
K fi p énfip énfi ,v. t. cramp/e ; crush.
K fipep é, V. t. p luck. N a wai takuhue i kopepe
?
K op ép é , see under kope.
K fip éré, n . sling, consisting of astring attached to a stick.
kopere, V . t . 1 . sling . 2 . throwviolen tly . Ka koperea te waka
e te au .
K Opeti.
K a mahi ia i te whanake , keite whakakopetimai, ka taia hemahanga .
K bpi, a. doubled together bymeans of a hinge or j oint ; shut ;closed.
kbkc‘
ipi’
,V. t . double together two
parts of anything by means ofa hinge ; shut. K opia iho te
taupoki o te pouaka.
K op ia , n . kernels of karaka or
corynocarpus longata, preparedfor eating.
K opiha, n . 1 . pit for storing potatoes or taro . 2 . pool of wa
ter .
K opikb, V . i. go alternately in
opposite directions. K Opiko mai,kopiko atu
,kahore maton ikite
‘
i te ara .
k6pik5pik5 , a . going alternatelyin opposite directions. He ara
kopikopiko .
K opic, a. aback; filled with wind
from ahead.
K op ip i, a . 1 . weak; frail. Hekopipi te rakau na : keiwhati.
2 flaccid ,withered. Kahore e
pai te hue na,he kopipi. 3 .
timid. He ngakau kopipi; e
kore e manawanui.
62 korap arap a—K orimako .
K a rere mai te tangata ki te
wero, korepa noa toku ngakau
korap arap a ,a. crossgrained
twisted.
K orap fi ,V. i. shine . Te mea e
korapu mai ra ko ona mata
K érara,i. V . i. go in difi
'
eren t
directions ; disperse I haere to
pun i tonu ,kahore i korara .
ii. V. t. beg .
K fi rfiri, V. t . p lac/r or tear of a
twig &c.
korarirari,V . t . pull to pieces
He aha te rakau i korariraria
ai?
korari, 1 . flower stern of phormium tenor or N . Z . flap . 2 .
the plan t itself, phormium tenor .
K oran ,n . 1 . cyathea medullaris,
a large tree fern . 2 . youngshoots of ferns. 3 . turnip or
other similar root.I. K ore, ad. 1 . not. E kore korua
e ngaro ki kona -K orekau n oa ake ihitea tetahi waro
2 . used as a suffix ton oun s, an d thus forming ad
jectives, signifyin g in each casethe absen ce of the quality demoted by the n oun . W Hakaaro
kore thoughtless.—ngoi-kore,
weak &0 .
koren ga , n . non - eminence ; ab
sence ; non - occurrence &e. He
kitenga n o matou i te korengao te kai ki taua wahi i mahue ai.
W hakakore, V. t . 1 . cause not to
be. 2 . deny.
11 . K are, a. broken . Kua koreke nga papa o te W hare .
kBré, n . fracture . comp . pakore .
K fi réa,11 . small canoe .
K oréhé, n . open coun try.
K fi réiréi, n . root of raupo .
K éréké, n . coturnix N oute Z elandice , or N . Z . quail. called also
kokoreke. He mauu chocho tekoreke .
K c‘
irékfiré,
n . twenty fi rst and
twenty second days of the moon’s
age .
K fi rékéréka, a. daz z led. Ka ko
rekoreko oku kan ohi i to re .
K fi réngiirénga, a. 1 . overflowing .
K orengarenga tonu mai te wai
ki te taha o te kaainga. 2 . soft
K oréparepa, V. t. split. K ore
parepangia te papa.
K fi répé , n . shallow swamp .
korep orepo ,a . swampy .
K éréré,
n . gutter ; tap ; f unnelor anything to guide the pas
sage of liquids.
K fi réré,V. t. 1 . tell ; say. He
aha ta ten ei tangata e koreronei? 2 . address. K orerotia ta
tou, e nga rangatira e n oho nei;korerotia tatou l—He tangatakorero -whenua, a peace
-maker ,said of a chief of great influence .
3 . V . i. speak; talk. K a W haka
korerotia ano e ia,a kua nanu
te reo
korerorero , V . i. talk much, or
frequen tly.
K é rétfi,V. i. trickle down ; weep .
K arewa, a . drifting about ; adrift.Hi korewa tonu ai au
,kaore e
tukua te punga ki raro .
I. K 5ri, n . 1 . native oven . 2 . smallnet.
II. K ari, or korikori, V. i. 1 .
move ; wriggle . 2 . bestir one
self. Ka tae atu te karere, katahi ka kori te rau -ma - W hitu
ra
korikori,n . a species of ranun
culus.
W hakakorikori, V. t. move shake.
K orihi, V . i. sing as birds.
korihirihi, n . tide. (R )K orimako ,
n . anthornis melaneura , a bird.
Karip'
i—Korbpéhfi . 63
K orip‘
i, V. t . cut. I koripi ke K éréiti, n . little finger , or toe .
mai te toki ki toku waewae . K firéké , 11 . person ; fellow. ex
korip i, n . diarrheea. pressing familiarity or con tempt.koripi, a . vagabond. He porangi Heci
,n oho on e to koroke me
te tangata ra,ka tahi; he ko taua wahine
ripi, ka i-
na ; he kurapa, ka torn . K éréki,i. V . i. speak; talk. 1 1 .
K oriran gi, n . l . a mat ornament V. t. speak to ; tell. N ana ahau
ed with W hite thrums of un i koroki ki te haere .
scrapedflax . 2 . untwisted thrums K 6r6kio ,n . a species of veronica .
of a mat. K érémihfingi, n . noose . Kia
K orit‘
i, n . fruit of stun ted gr owth. ngaro rawa te upoko ki rotoK fir
‘
iré ,V. i. sprout. E kotiro ki te koromahanga nei
she ana te tupu o te kapana. K érbmahfi ,n . steam. Me to ko
koriroriro ,n . a bird. romabu kapura te ahua.
K brit'
i, a. cautious. Kia koriti, K érbmhki'
, a. suppressed ; stifledkei rokohanga o te koburu . (of feelings).
K bfi tb ,n . heart, or young un whak
akoromaki, V t ; suppress
expanded leaves of a plan t. I 0 11 9 5 feelings.
1 , KM n . 1 . na me . N ga koroK brémfitfm, n . thumb ; great toe
o te rare . 2 . fifth day ofK brémfifinsifinsi. n . burner/e .
moon ’
s age .
K br'
éméké, a. in loops, coils,or
kinks.
KO l‘OkOTO ' 3 ~ “ad "whakakoromeke , V. t. coil or
here noa nga tau o te kakahu.
korokoro , n . l . throa t. 2 . 1mmK broméngéméngé, a' crump led ;
species.
“3 me“ n am'
koromiko - tErangé, n . veronicaIL K 6P6 , 11 . person ; man . E pehea W l’fflo ’u '
sun to how nei? K 6r6nfle , V. i. I . lie broadside on.
K brbahu ,n . steam. Kua koronso to wake ki uta.
2 . V. t. drink out of the hand.
K brbdmi, n . a small fish. ko
K brbhawinl , n . COM K bréngitfi , V. i. p romise withoutK érbhéké, 11 . old man .
performing ,
“Ko Kaunnuhea,K brbhfl, n . steam. korongata ki te haere .
”
K brbhfihu, V . i. boil.K brbn géngé, a. 56mM 1, n . frmt of podocarpusMK 6r6pfi , food oflered to the
K bréingbinb, a. paling ; whim atua and eaten by the tohunga
pering . He magikoroingingo.
m the ceremony of‘
putre.
nata l-5m a. wamkn
'
ng .Kbrépana, n. v. t. fi ttip . n . v. i.
K b réirbi, v. i. wonder l‘
dfy . He shoot up . Ka koropana also to
aha tau e koroiroi nei, te haeretupu o te lmpflm6L
ki te mahi? K brbp éhfi , V. t. 1 . repress. Hewhakakorolroi, V . t. hinder. He mate hiakai
, ka taea te k oroaha tau ln whakakoroiroi nei pehu. 2 . break. Akuanei ko
i to mahi?
64 K Be ekéc tamiitamii.
K c‘
iropéke, a. having the limbs K 6r5whanaké,n . steam.
doubled up . K orowheowheo , a . blowing in
K 5r5péw ii, n . ring ; loop ; bow. whirls or eddies.
K érc‘
ipiké . V. i. bow down ; kneel. K orowhiti,a . bent like a hoop .
korop iko ,n . loop . korowhiti
,i. V. i. 1 . spring up
K 6r6p ti, a . built with wrought sudden ly from a stooping positimber . He W hare koropu . tion . 2 . whistle through a bent
K 5r6p i’
1kfi , a. concealed. He kin o fi nger. ii. V. t. jerk; give a
koropuku . sudden imp ulse to . N a te pou
K érdp fi p fi , v . i. bubble up ; boil. koa i korowhiti i rere ai i te
Te ingoa o te puna, kc Ori hau .
ngi, e koropupu ake ana i te K 6ri’
1,a. folded ; coiled ; looped.
whenua. E koru ana te W hakaheke, kia
K érép fi ta, 1 1 . hole . maro tonu .
korop utap u ta , a . full of holes. koru ,11 . fold ; light; loop . N e
K drbrfi,n . spheniscus minor ; pen kehia mai te koru o te aho .
gain . korukoru ,n . wrinkle ; loose/less
K 6 r6ri,or kororirori, V . t. stir of the skin as in aged persons.
round . k6k6ri’
1,or kokoru tan ga , n . bay ;
korori,a . twisted. He rakau ko inden ta tion of coast.
rori. I. K ariia, pron . 2nd person , dual.
Roman,11 . glory . you two .
K 6r6rip5 , n . whirlpool ; eddy. II. K é rfia,and k
'
é riiarfi a ,n .
V V V
K ororiwha,n . haliotis virginica , hole ; pit. Ka rere iho taua
a small species of sea - ear ; call wahin e neiki roto ki te kornaed also marap eka . rua
K 6r6tfin gi, n . pitfor storing po W hakakorua,V. t. hollow out ;
taloes. excavate. W Hakakoruatia te
K 6r6t§,V. t. squeez e ; crush. A popo takotoranga mo te wai.
ia ka korotetia e te ringa pa K fi rfiki, a . cloudy ; overcast. Hetuki tuatara o te kainga 0 Te rangi koruki.W abineiti. K fi riip é, n . lin tel of a door .
K 5r6tiwha, 11 . sp ot. K b'
riiré, V. i. change ; veer round.
korotiwhatiwha , a . spotted. K a korure te hau .
K 6r6tfi,
a . desirous. E korctu K'
é rfi rii,a . cloudy.
ana ki te haere . K érfirfi ,n . figure p laced on the
K 6r6tfi tfi , V . t . melt down fat &0 . gable of a house.
He wahine nana i korotutu. K arfi rfikfi ,a. cloudy.
K 5r6u,n . 1 . channel. Kia tika K été, n . 1 . cookie- shell. 2 . any
ki te korou . (R ) 2 . energy ; thing to cut or scrape with ;spirit. K oren -kore
,listless. kn ife ; plane & 0 .
korou ,V,t . p urpose ; desire. K 0 kfikéta, n . a shell fish.
te wahi tena i koroutia ai e au K o tae,n . alluvial soil.
kia haere kireira . K é tahé, n . 1 . sling . 2 . part of aK éréu é
,11 . old man . chief’s head- dress. K a mutu te
K Bréw éi, n . mat ornamen ted W ith heru e tia ana,kia herca te ko
black twisted thrums. taha .
K éréwa'
wa, n . a fish. ko tab a . ad. sideways, askance .
ben t ; bowed. K fi tfimfitfimfi , V. i. 1 . open and
K btaré m koukauka.
close the lips repeatedly . 2 . K fi tiwhfitiwhfi, 3 . spotted .
flashfrequently . He aha to aim K 5t6k6t6 , n . 1 . sheet of a sail.
e kotamutamu nei? 2 . sprit to extend a sail with.
K btirfi, a. loosen ed ; untied. 3 . projection . 4 . small p otatoes.
kfi tfiritérim. l . donee of triumph. Kotokoto kau a tatou kai.
2 . a plant. K 6t6k5 t6 , V . i. 1 . squeak. E kotoK b tiré, n . halcyon raga/ts ; king koto ana te kiore . 2 . cachle .
fi sher . K 6t5pihi, n . window.
K étatfi , a. sp lit. Kahore tonu K otéré , n . 1 . lower end. Tamatena kia ngawha ; ka kotata nga
-kotore, the youngest in a
ano ia . family. 2 . anus. 3 . white clay.
ko te ts , n . a bird. kowrétéré, n . a fish.
K atiwhtiwi, u. a shell fish. Home, 11 . rcspect ; regard. ER otea, a. pale . Kotca term to kaw e aua i ton a kotua ki a Tomoko ; kihaiimangu—He kiri A pcrotanga
kotea ; an albino . K atha, ad. with the bach towardsK b téngiténg
’
i, n . gentle wind. one . E huri kotua arm to ho
K b térb, n . potatoes steeped in wa mm a tuna tungata.
ter . K b tfihl, n . archformed by cloudsK otété, n . shoot of a pa late . in the horiz on ; the same as
K bfi , or kbkbti'
, V. t. 1 . cut. 2 . haeata .
in tercept. He tamaiti kokotiiK otfi i, V. t. lace ; fasten by lac
tan, a child born prematurely . ing . Kotuia to tatou m.
-Hc tau kokoti pu,a year in K atfikfi . 11 . white crane ; a bird.
which win ter comes on prema | K 6 tfikfi - tfiwhiti, n . a variety ofpotato .
kotikoti, V . t. cut to pieces ; cut K b fi'
lkfitég n . a Variety of pofi
i
equently. (ata .
K bt'
ihté, n . a lobed weapon of K Otfikfitfikfi. n . fuchsia excorli
hard wood. ro ta, a tree.
K atihé, n . pagarais ciurla ; a bird. K b tfimfi, stamp .
Kot’lngéitingb , a. speckled. K Othtfi , a. a basket used for
K btipb , n. purple po ta to . l catching fish
K btlpfi , V t. cut short. Kahore K athtfi , V. t. melt down fat &0 .
can tau kotipa He had K im, 11 . good . E hero 0 kou ?
no bad seasons, and therefore koukou , n . l . owl ; athcnc N ova;no scarcity of food. See under 1 c andiw. 2 . a mode of wearkoko ti. ~ Ka kotipu te ngarara ing the hair.
heimate moku. Kéfiréa, n . snapper ; a fish ; the
K étir'
i, V . i. go or come o ne at a i same as tamure.
time . Kotirimarire toMore a K G fiafia , n . sprinkling rain .
te hanga ra. Roué, n . posts supporting the
kotiri, n . meteor . pacpac of a privy.
K b fi ré , n . girl. K b ué, V . t. scull ; steer with a
K otiti, V. i. move aside . E ko paddle or oar .
titi ana ki taku. K b ukfi, n. 1 . cordyline australis,
kb titit'
i, V. i. wander about. a tree . 2 . root of raupo .
K otiu, n . N orth wind. koukauka, n . a fish; the sameas kahawai.
66
K 6uma, n . breast-
plate .
K ofimiiiimii, V. t.and round.
tatou e to ripo .
K ourfi, n . crayfish.
K GU RK,11 . gold.
K fiurii, 1 1 .
head of a river .K hu tiréké, 11 . N ew Z ealand quail ;
the same as koreke &c.
whirl roundK ei koumuumua K owhéitéu ,
n . a fish, the same
1 . top of a tree . 2 .
K oum§
K owhai- n giitii-kaka, n . clianthus
puniceus, a shrub .
as kahawai.
K fiw hfiki, V. t . pinch of ; tearoji K owhakin a ana tona maikukn hei ahi
kowhakiwhaki, tear of piece bypiece . K owhakiwhakia totabitaro me. te kotiro .
K du tbu , pron . second person plu kowhaki, a . ready to drop of"
.
ral. ye ; you.
K oiitiiiitii, V. t . dip up . K outuutua he waiki roto ki te peere .
K ow fi, or kow‘
aw fi, a. neap . Hetai kowawa.
K fiw fie ,V. t . l . divide ; part.
A naka e kowaea te mahunga,hei pango tetahi taha, heiurnkehu totabi taha : auaka e ko
W aea hei mahora tetahi taha,hei piki tetahi taha. 2 . pick
out ; set ap art. K a kowaea nga
roi pai mana.
K owfio ,n . p lot of fern land in a
wood.
kow ao , a. living in the woods ;wild. He tangata kowao te tangata i pahuatia ai te W hare .
kowaow ao , V . t . overgrow ; choke .
Kua kowaowaotia aku kai e to
otaota .
K fiw firéw firé , n . a fish.
K ow ataw ata.
K ei W hakakowatawata te ra .
K ow era, see koera .
K owiti, n . a fish.
K fiwhfi , i. V. t. 1 . sp lit open . 2 .
take out of the shell.
tia he pipi ma tatou .
1 . burst open ; sp lit.to ranawa. 2 . flash like lightning.
ii. v . i.
kowha, n . l . cochles taken out ofthe shells. 2 . summer lightning .
K 6W héw hé, a . split open .
Kua kowhaki nga papa i te
ngaunga a to mate .
K éwhén fi, a. 1 . ben t ; bowed. 2 .
springing up violently . Ka ko
W han a i roto i te wahine ra te
ngahan mate ki a To Pongahei tan e mana
w hén é , V. t . bend. Kaua e
kowhanea ; kia maro tonu mai.K owhén ga, n . nest.
K owhan ga, a . overcastwithclouds.
He ra kowhanga iworawora ai.K owhéo , 13 . hole.
kowhaowhao , n . basket for food.
E rima kowhaowhao uW hi.
K ow harfiwharé, n . asteliaBouksa ,
a plant .K fiw hétfi , n . stone .
K fiw ékh, or kowhékéwhékfi, n .
garmen t. I haere mai ahau kitetahikowhekawheka hei takai.
K éwhéré ,V . i. 1 . open ; gape .
K o te pipi, e kore e kowhera .
—K owhera cu ringaringaloose your hold. 2 . burstforth.
K a kowhera te uira i roto i
nga keke o TawhakiHowbe K éwhétii, V . i. writhe ; flounder.
Ka kowheta te hiku
Ka kowha K éwhété, or kowhétéwhété, V. i.
1 . whisper . 2 . murmur . 3 . scold.
Ka
kowhewhe n oa iho te waka, ka
puta te wai ki rotoK owhiii, n . sophora tetrap tera , K
’
oW hio , V. i. whistle.
a tree .
kowhaiwhai, n .
scroll ornamen t.a pattern of
K owhiri, V. t. 1 . select. 2 . whirl
round. K owhiria to menu kia
Kowhi'
ti K fimé. 67
Kowhiti'
, i. V . t. I . pull up or K uia, a. old woman .
out.
a Te Rare . 2 . pick out of the
shell, cockles &c.
ii. V. i. 1 . sp ring up or out.
2 . appear , as the moon. Mekore e kowhiti ake tetahi ra
marama 9. ko ake nei.
kbwhitiwhiti, n . 1 . grasshopper .2 . mater - cress.
w hi'
uwhi'
u , V. t. fan ; minnow.
kowhiuwhiu, 11 . fun .
w hiw hi, n . pittosporum termi
folium, a tree .
K fia, a verba l particle, denotingthat the ac tion is completed at
the time indicated. Katahi a
W Hakatau ka nanao ki to pitoo tona taura, kua kuhua ra e
is ki nga pou o to where (62)K uai, n . a fish.
Kflikh, n . a bird.
K fiio , 11 . young of animals.
K uare , soc kuware.
K uata , see kowata.
K flémi, V. i. be assembled .
K fi éné, V . t. urge ; press. I kuonetia i haere mai oi ahau .
I. K iihfi, or kuhakuha, a. ragga t ;
atu te kaka nei.
10 1 118 , 11 . fragmen t ; scrap .
kuha kaainga ; a scrap of a
II. Km V . i. gasp .
K fihfi ,
“V. t. l . thrust in ; insert.Kuhua one to teamki nga pou
c to whore . 2 . conce al. E kuhuana i to toki mo to hokinga
mai.kahu , n . cooking shed.
kuhukuhu, n . peg.
ta ttered . Kua kuha noa ?
Kua kowhitia nga kumara K fi ihi'
, V . i. speak in a low tone.
Tohe n oa an ki te tikanga ote korero, kihai ikuihite waho.
K fi rfl l , n . goose.
K i'
l‘
ikfi, V. t. desire . E kuika anate turoro hi to kai mana.
K fi iki,a. cold.
Ho rns, n . p atchwork.
K uka, n . encumbrance ; clog . com
pare kuta Kuka-whare,soot.
K fikhri'
, n . 1 . young bird. 2. new
pota toas.
K fikfi , V. t. l . nip . 2 . draw to
get/ter . Kukua te kete. close.
Ka kukua tona ringaringa .
kuku , n . l . pinchers or tweezers.
Te kuku 0 tone manawuthat which had fastened uponher ejections . 2 . a large muesol.
kfikfikii, n . a mussel.K fikfi , V. i. grate move with vio
len t friction over a rough sur
face . Ka rongo a Kupe i to
kuku o to takere o to wake
(1 l 6) .K fi kfi , n . pigeon ; carpophagaN o ctc c andicv. Ho huahua
kukuK ukumo, see under kume.
He l K fikfimbe tbkh, n . a musse l.K fikfipi, n . pigeon ; carpophagaN ova? Z elaudite .
K ilkhréréwfil , n . a kind of shark.
K uku ta, see under ku ta.
K uku ti, see under ku ti.K fimhnfi , V . t. tend carefully ;foster . Hc poti na U ekahia,ma Rongotakutama e kumanu.
K umhré, n . iporntra butatas ; sweet
Km, 11 . (abbreviation of kuia) old K fimhrfihbu , n . pomaderris el
woman ,- a common mode of liptica , a shrub .
address , sometimes applied to a Kumhti, n . a fish.
girl. E kui, kowoe atu tetehi
wai mo te manuhiriK ill , a. short of food. Kahore
ana tau kui
K iimé, or kfikfimé, V . t. 1 . pull ;
drag . Ka nanao ia ki to pitoo taua taura, katahi ho. hum
2. pull out ; stretch. Ta
K fimété—K firu toitoi.
kahia ana e Maui te iwi- tua
roa,humea ana te W hiore, ka
haere he kuri 3 . drawaway to a distance . Ka kumeaeMaui te whenua kia roa
K fimété, n . wooden bowl or [rang/c.
K iimi’
,n . 1 . a measure of ten
fat/zoms. 2 . a huge fabulousreptile .
K umikumi, n . beard under thechin .
K fiméré, n . headland ; promontory .
kumukumu,n . gurnard, a fish.
W hakakumu , a. timid ; reluctant.E W hakakumu ana toku nga
kau,e kore ahau e haere ma
te waka .
W hakakumu , n . a creepnigplan t.K ine, or kuku n e , a . plump ,
filled out to roundness.
K fi nikfini, a . dark. Kia kuni
kuni ka puta te marama.
K fi ngén gin géngi, n . a n ame forthe lta/zawai. (R )
K iip fi , v . i. belc/z throw up wind
from the stomacb .
K u p ae , n . a fish.
K i’
l pap ii, v. t. 1 . stoop . I ku
papa mai te tehee,koia hoki
te kitea ai. 2 . go stealtbily .
3 . be neutral in a quarrel.
kfi p fipapapa, n . snip/tar.
K fi p ira, a. comp letely blackened
(of moko covering the skin) .kup ara, n . dogskin mat blackthroughout.
K iip iirfi, n . a fish.
K iipéngfi, n . net.
K fi péré, v. i. flow swiftly .
K iipii, 11 . word sentence ; message .
kup uku pu , v . i. speakfrequen tly .
E kupukupu an a ten ei tangatakia patua te manuhiri.
K ura, n . 1 . red ocbre . N ui atu
te kura o teneikainga i te kura
o Hawaiki 2 . taiaha paint
ed red. Me tango ki te kuramahora
,na katahi ka horahia
,
n a ka mau te rongokura , a . red. He W hare kura
,
a house with timbers wroughtand painted.
ku ra,V . t . redden ; dye red. Te
kuranga o Hunakiko
Kurd,11 . school.
K fi rée , n . headland.
K firfip fi, a. idling ; trifling ; having no object. Te koiW i kurapa !
the vagabond !K iiriip ie ,
n . treasure lit upon
acciden tally.
K iirap a'
pa'
, a . flat roofed.
K fi rarfi rarfi , a . perplex ed.
K fi rawhérb, 1 1 . red garment.K firéhéréhé, a . wrinkled.
K ure, v . i. cry like a sea-
gull.
Kure haere ana i; Karoro tipione .
K fi réhfi , V. i. doz e .
kurehu , a. indistinctly seen . Ku
rehu ake i a an e haere ana i
kona.
K iri”
,n . 1 . dog . 2 . any qua
K i’
lrfi, v . t . l . strihe with the fi st ;thump . E kuru ana ia i te
raupo . 2 . pelt ; strike with so
mething thrown . Kurua ki te
kowhatu .
kuru , n . 1 . blow with the fi st.
2 . mallet ; pestle . He kuru
poun amuK iiriihiin géi, n . a fish.
K firfimfitfiré‘
réhfi , n . tattooedman .
K iiriipae , n . beam; joist ; sleeperK iiriipatii, 11 . upp er hem of a
mat.
K firfi p éi, n . clad.
K fi rfi pép é, n . rotten ; worm- eaten
(of timber) .I . K iiriitété, V . t . exchange .
II. K iiriitété, a. stunted.
K iirutbitbi, a. stunted.
70
Mierii, 11 . channel for water ; Mahéahéa ,
race . tinctly .
Méerii, a. emaciated ; listless ;
wen/t .
MAE R O,11 . mile . un tie .
Miewii, V. i. wander . Mama toiwi e maswa n oa .
Miihfi, a. many .
Mahfi, a. gratified by the attainmen t of a desired object. Ka
maha hoki pea ,ka hitea te
wahi i kimihia mai ai e ratou
Mfihiké, a. small.hake .
Mihfiki, n . cutaneous disease .
Mahiiki, a. 1 . mild ; meek. Hetangata mahaki. 2 . calm; quiet.Ka mahaki te hau .
He kurima
Mfih aki’l , pron . lengthen ed formlof maku ; for me .
Mahan a , a. warm.
Mihan ga, n . snare . Me to wekaka motu i te mahanga
mahan ga, V . t . ensnare . Mahangatia te manu hei kai ma tatou .
Mfihfin gi, n . twins.
u shers, n . 1 . a portion of thein testines. 2 . thought ; memory ;recollection .
mahara,V . t . thiali
member ; recollect.upon re
K a maharatia nga korero a Pahaka
,ka
p ouri eu .
maharahara,V. 13. thinkfrequen tly
of ; have much 1 12 one s thoughts.
Mah aro, V . i. wonder compare
miharo .
Mfihéu,n . porch; verandah.
W hakamahau,n . porch ; veran
dah.
m an, pron . lengthen ed form
of man, for thee.
ME 11 6 , n . sin/fer for a fishing lin e .
Mahéa ,a. 1 . cleared away .
mahsa mai te na. 2 . free fromobstruction ; clear. K atabi an oka mahea te reo .
Kua
Mierb—Mahbrfi.
a. perceiving indis
E maheahea kau ana,
kahore e rongo .
Mahén b, i. V . i. be un tied. 1 1 . V. t .Mahen oa te kirehe .
mahen o,n . island .
Méhéu ,a . scattered. K ei te ma
heu n oa ake aku mea.
Mahi,V . t . work a t. K ei te mahi
a Turi i taua mara .—Kn mahi
rapea te pepeha n ei as
the proverb p uts it.mahi
,n . 1 . work. Ka kite ra
koutou i te tini 0 aka mahi2 . abundance . Kua tome
te waka i te mahi a te ika.
mamahi,a. hard war/sing .
Mfihia,n . sound. Me te W hai
tonu atu te waka ra i to mahia o te waha o te kuriraMab ib i. 11 . facing boards on the
gable of a house ; the same as
maihi.Mahihéré ,
a . peeled 017: Kua
mahihore te hiako o te kapana.
Mahimahi,n . a waterplant.
Mfihiti, V. i. 1 . sp ring ; leap .
Ka mahitihiti haere to an ; he
papaku . 2 . be spent ; be en:
han sted. Kua mabiti nga harakeke mo to W here .
Mab iti, 11 . white mat covered withthe long hairfrom dogs
"tails
the same as hahuwaero .
mabiti, V. t . sort ; separate ao
cording to size, quality 85 0 .
Maho , a . floating . E whakamahokau ana i runga i te wai.
Mahée , n . melicytus ramiflorus,
a tree .
MEhbew fio ,n . a tree .
Mahbra, a. 1 . sp read out ; hence
of food sp read out or sewed upbefore gu est. Kua mahora te
kai ma te ope? (5 9) 2 . ca:
posed to view. Me tango ki tekura mahora of a taiaha
pain ted W ith red ochre,
used
on occasions of peace -making.
Mihbréw maimai-Mb i. 71
3 . lanh ; drooping . He upoko Mfihfirfi , a. quieted ; set at rest.mahora, a head of tank hair . K a mahuru iho o ratou who.
4 . scattered. Kua mahora ri kaaro .
kiriki tatou . Mfihfi tfi, V . i. jump . Mahuta atu
Mihbré, a. peeled. K3 mahora ki tarawahi.
te rakau . M51, ad. hither ; towards the perMfihfi ,
a. cz'
ca triz ed ; healed . Kua son speaking. K 8. hitea mai emahu to hiako o toku waewac . haere atu ana ;
“E ! be manuwhakamahu , V . t . heat a wound. hiri e haere mai nei
Mfihfia, a. raised up ; lifted. Me ML 11 . podocarpus spicata ; 3
ko kia mahua ai nga pakiaka. tree .
mfihfiahfia, V. i. rise up ; be fore M51, 11. mussels taken out of the
cd up . Kia kikl waenganui,
keimahuahua nga kowhatu. M5 15, a. brave ; ho ld.
Mihfi e, a. 1 . left ; left behind. Méiéngfi a. raised up . KuamaiaKua mahue atu na i a koe a ngi tenei pito o te rakau.
W Hakatan 2 . forsaken. M5150 , u. abscess.
He kainga mahue. 3 . applied Méiioréré, n . a kind of mat ;to anything ex traordinary, per aorere .
hapa as not ordinarily attain able . Miién g'
i, a. I. raised up . 2 . faintMahue rawa te atawhai o ts from hunger.
pakeha ! Mfiihé, n . fence.
W hakamahu e, V. t . 1 . cause to Mfiihéa, n . sinker for a fishingbe q t. 2 . fim
'
sh. Haere noa line .
to tangata nei; kahore an o kia Milh‘
i, 11 . facings of the frontwbakamahuetia tans mahi
a gable of a house , ofte n or naMEhfikihfik'
i, 11 . part of the ecu i mented with carving. 11 0 W herel
remony of removmg the tapu mmhx, o tu ans kl t o pa .
from kumara grounds. amaihi, v. t. I . finish the gable ofM imi, see mahunga I. l a house . 2 . embellish. He koMfihfinfi , 11 . young shoo ts of p terisi ram 1 mahia e to ngu tu, imai
aqaitina . hitia.
I. Mfihfin gi, n . 1 . hair of the mini, a. una in mind.
head loch of hair. K0 nga 111 3 1 11 1, 11 . a shell- fish.
mahunga 0 P3 0 3 , kino iho ; na ME N , ad. quietly. Me nohoto whiunga o te wha nako i! maika ki te kainga.
whakakino 2 . head. mama s, n . orthoceras SolonMfihfingi, a. mea/y. He kapana drie , a plan t.mahunga. Milki, V . i. remove ; depart. Heoti
whakamahunga, V. t. make trial an o, ka maiki ia i tera wahi
of a new crop .
MEhfirfi, a. uncovered . Ka ma Mfiikfikfi , n . nail of a finger or
hum te. umn. toe ; claw,horf . Kei te mai
Mfihfi tfing‘
i, n . inside of a lcu kuku pango nei te t ahi; a saying for an y thing very small.
M ikehfiré, v. t. cut to pieces. Maikuka - karew arewa , n . a
Hemahurehureuga ra koe naku ; shell - fish.
a,ha tu mai 3 11 0 tou Mfiiméi- iréhfi, n . token of afM fifi , 11 . young tree ; faction .
72
Mfiimha, 11 . pet ; fondling .
whakamaimoa, V. t . make muchof ; shewgreat attention t o . N a
ta koutou W hakamaimoatanga itaua hunga kohuru .
Mfiic‘ihfi, V. t . greet afi ectiona tely .
Maioba tonu mai, ko Te K ania- takirau auake .
maioha, n . token of regard .
MEioio , a. growing weakly . Tenako tenei, he rakau tipu hou
,
he rakau rea hon,he maioio .
Mfiiéré , n . 1 . embankmen tfor de
fence ; earth- work. 2 . ditch forfortification ; covered ditch. Teratetahi pa nui onamata
,he mai
oro nunui nga maioromaipi
”
, n . a w ooden weapon ,the
same as hani,and taiaha .
Mfiiré, n . 1 . song . Ten ei te mairei rongo atu ai an 2 .
santalum Cunninghami, a tree .
Maire- tiiwhaké, n . eugenia mairc,a tree .
Miiréhii, n .
cooked food.
11 . iron .
Haitiiti, 11 . young man ; youth.
Mika, V. t. 1 . throw. E makaana i nga kai ki te moana . 2 .
put ; p la ce .
makamaka ,V. t . throw about.
Makamaka W han a ,dance the
war dance .
Mfiki, a. shy ; wild .
te maka o te parera .
Mfikfihi, n . wedge .
Mikahfi ri, n . large stone .
Makaka, a . ben t ; croo/fed.
makaka ,n . 1 . a shrub . 2 . a
water - plan t.HikarE , n . head.
Mfikfiri, a . small. Makari n oa
ake n ei ano te rahi.Mfikfiri’ri, n . 1 . frost ; cold. 2 .
wmwnMékirii, V . i. 1 . be dimly visible .
I kite atu an e makaro an a i
konei, 2 . she w oneself. K oi
small bashet for
K oia an o
MfiimBa—Makiri.makaro mai nga tangata o tenawahi ki te manuhiri
,koi aha.
makaro , ad. dimly ; indistinctly.
I kite makaro ahau i a ia i Tokomaru .
Makét'ikati, a . galling ; irritat
ing. K o te korero n ei,ko te
pa me tuku ki a ia, makatikatian a i a au .
Mikfirfi, a. out of sight ; lost.Kua makaro taku toki. (R .)Mfikéu , n . sp ouse ; wife or husband . Me hoki ki to makautupu .
Mdkau , a. at lowest ebb.
makau te tai.
Makaw é, n . hair of the head ;
lochs of hair. Topsa nga makawe o te porokaki.Makekéhii, a. light- haired .
Mfikénfi , 11 . track; trace . Kei
on a makena tapuae tonu e haereana .
Mfikén gé, a. wet. (R .)Makere, V. i. 1 . drop ; fall. Imakere toku kakahu i te ara.
Kua
2 . die . Kua makere te tupa
paku . 3 . get down ; alight ; go
down . K a makere taua tangataki te wai.
lW hakamakere , n . remnan t. K a
hore he W hakamakere o te iwin ei?
Mikéréw hfitfi , a. falling heavily
(of rain ) . He ua makerewhatu .
I . maki, n . 1 . inva lid ; sielc per
son . 2 . scar .makimaki, n . cutaneous disease .
’
II . Maki, V. i. have the troubleof a thing. Mari an o kia 11 maite poti, te maki haere ahau ki
te tiki.
Makimi, a. gapped ; jagged.
.
Makin c‘ikin fi, a. disgusted.
I . Makiri, V. t . take the bonesout of pigeons &c. preparatoryto preserving.
II . Makiri, a. false ; unfounded.
Makitaunu Manaak‘
i.
He korero makiri,whenua nei.
Makitaunu, V. t .chieoously . He aha tau e makitaunu i mea ? 2 . tease.
Mikh, n . 1 . a species of shark .
2 . tooth of the same, worn as
an ear- ornament.makomako , n .
mosa , a tree .
Militia , a. at the lowest ebb.
makoa to tai.
Mfikbhfi, n. soft slaly rock.
Mikéhfi , a. expanded ; untied
Kua makoha te kawe .
whakamakoha , V. t. cause to
erpand &c.
Mfikéi, n . cocA'le -shells .
Mfikhi, V. t. deal deceitfully with.
Kn tikina kn makoitia to ta- zngata.
Mikhkbréri, n . caterpillar .Mfikéni , 11. having the appetite
t bwhi, see makoha.
M il, pron.
with preposition ma .
for me.
the land mill become mine.
moist. Keimnku
See ma .
mfi fikfl, a. somewhat moist.
Mfikfikfi , a. indolent ; inactive .
He tangata makuku ; know 0
keukeu e aha.
MM “ , a. glowing ; red- 5
dish. Ka makurakura to ata
Mfikfirfi , a . l . trickling in fro
quent drops. 2 . shaming much
fruit ; honing thefruit set. Ka
tahi to makuru o to hue !Mikfi tfi , V . t. bewitch.
. Kua ma- ikutnria a Korokai e Tohitapu .
Mfikflwfiré , a . regardless ; lift
apertures ; lcah. K3 mama ake
te wai i to pakarn nei.
I. handle mis l
aristotclia race
Ka
lst person singular
Ka maku to whenua ; §
ooze through small whakaman aman a, v.
73
tipatipa t mhe , a. in pai .n
“whakamamae 1 . V. t. cause to
feel pain . 2 . V . i. begin to be
in pain .
Mimihi, n . steam.
Mimhkii, n . cyathea medal/art'
s,
a tree fern .
C
mamaku ,V. t. prepare timber in
a p articular way with the adz e.
Ka oti nga pou neito mamaku.
Mimfin g‘
i, n . coprosma Baueriana,a shrub .
Mimic , a. distant ; far away.
Katahi ka hoea 9 Tori, ka mamao ki wahoMimfioh, u . steam.
Mimfirfi ,n . l . s .un 2 . sail.
M53 1 6, 11 . dog with short bristlyhair. E torn nga mama nana
i kai aku bipi.
MEmin gfi ,V. t . impose upon ; play
tricks upon . Kua mohio to W 0 .
hine m,an W Hakatau i ma
mingaMfimhré , a. without accampanimmts or appendages ; hare . He
rakau mamorc ; a tree withoutbrant'hcs.
—He tangata mamore,a childless man .
im i, pron . 3 td person singular
with preposition ma ; for him;for her . See ma .
Mini ,n . l . authority. He ra
ngatira. whai mane. a Hongi.2 . influence . E kore e ora te
tangata i to maoa o taua puhim
fmana , a . (f actual.
awhakaman a,V . t. give qfl
'
ect to .
Kn whakahau in i tona iwikiahaere hi to whakamaua i to
mma Manaiaman amane, V . t. give power to ;
enable . N a nga pu i manamanangia ai nga tangata ki te
taua.
1 . rc/otce ;t'I tl/l .
Mhnfiak'
i, V. t. shew respect to ;
74 Mén z‘iékfiw Ménfi .
entertain . E kore taua tangatae manaakitia e N G apuhi.
Mén iéké, n . a garmen t.Mén fihiu , or mén émz
‘
in éhfiu ,
a. l . cheerf ul. K c. man ahau te
tu 0 te tangata. 2 . earulting'
;
elated. Ka. manamanahau to
W Hakatohea ki tana atu a e
haere maim.
Mfi n ékfin éki, a . apprehensive ;anxious. K a manakanaka au
ki aku hoa ka riro ra.
Mén ékc‘i, V . t . 1 . lihe . E korean e manako atu ki tera kainga. 2 . set one’s heart on . He
manako te koura i kore ai;there are no crayfish because
you set your heart on them.
Man aman ahau , see man ahau .
Mén én fi, a . ben t. Man ama kau
an a nga waewae .
man anmn . fi shing- rod. (R )
man an a , V. i. give a signal byraising the eyebrows ; win/f ; nod.
Manama mai an a ia. ki a an .
Mén fip fiu , n . a tree .
Mén fitfin gfi, n . h‘
eepsah‘
e .
Mfin éuhéa ,a. l . weah; in ill
hea lth. Ka man auhea a rotoi e. nu . 2 . reluctan t. N o rotote ngakaukore, ka manauhea tob aramai.Mfin éuri, a . sunburn t. K a. ma
n auri tou kiri i te ra.
Mén fiw fi, n . 1 . belly . 2 . heart.3 . breath. K 8. he toku manawa ; I am out of breath ; or I amout of heart.
W hakaman aw a, V. i. have can
Me‘ méflw é, n . avicennia tomen tosa ;mangrove .
Min éw fi-kin ii, a. in ternally na
easy.
Mfin éwfi - niu , a . stout- hearted ;patien t.
Mén éw é-
p é , a . 1 . grudging . 2 .
lath; reluctan t. E manawapaana ahau ki te korero
, kahore
hoki he mea hei hoatutanga
maku ki a ia. 3 . apprehensive .
Kihai matou i manawapa ki omatou whenua kei riro .
manawa-
p éphré, a. 1 . parsimonions ; stingy. 2 . considerate
for others .
Man aW a - rau , a . internally un
easy.
Mén fiwarékiai, a . p leased ; satis
fi ed. K atahi ano au ka manawarcka , ka riro mai hoki teutu o toku kakahu .
Mfin én é, a . importuna te ; ashingagain and again . Kaore e tikai a koe nga korero 11 a
,6 ma
n en e n a koe ki a tera .
Mfin én é, n . stranger ; one livingin a strange country .
Mania , n . plain coun try .
Mania, a . l . slippery. 2 . slid
ing readily over an other object.3 . feeling a jarring sensation ;set on edge . K a mania oku
niho . tingling . K a mania nga.
maniania, a. noisy.
Manihi, V. t. mahe steep . Memanihi a kona kei eke mai te
poaka.
—K atabi ka manihjtia tomatou haere ; then we marchedin even file .
Manihira, 11 . a small fish.
Manin éhéa, a. 1 . disgusted. Ehara. i te hanga te manin oheao roto o toku puku i te mahia te tangata ra. 2 . of ensivo ;
repulsive .
I. M51 16, a. thousand.
II. 1 1 . inner part ; heart.K ei aua n oa atu
, kei te man oo te whenua—He wai man owhenua ; a permanent spring ofwater .Mén éna, n . coprosma grandgfolia
a shrub .
Man fi , V. i. jloat ; be launched.
Ka manu te teretere a Paoa.
Mén fi , n . 1 . bird. 2 . boy’s hite.
m omma—mama s.
Mfinfimfinfi , n . collar- bone. Hinge- pith, n . 1 . hammer-head
ed sharh. 2 . a pattern of carvwhakamanu , V . t. disbelieze . I ing.
whakamanu an ki nga korero Min gb - tip i, 11 . a pattern of carvmai. ing.
Mfinfihék6, a. fi lthy , nasty. Mingfi , a. black.
Min fihiri, 11 . visitor ; guest. mangumangu , 11 . ink.
Mfin fiki, n . leptospermum scopa Mfin gfi ngfi , a. 1 . closely knitted,riam or ericoides shrubs, or or woven . 2 . bro/fen ofl
‘
. Matrees. 11gungu noa tona waewae i teMinfikin fiki, n . anxiety ; mis- l takanga i rungs i te hoiho .
giving . man gflngfingfi ,a . gritty , grat
Min fikfiwhiki’ , V . t. entice by ing.
stratagem. iMfio ,V . i. leave of raining. Kin
Mangfi, n . 1 . branch of a tree, mao akuanei, ks haere tatou.
or of a river. 2 . brook; wa - l Ho pata whakamao, a clearing
Mingfi , n . banaco ntcr ; a fish. 11 . I . ranked. 2 . ripe .
Mingi , 11 . remains ojfimd after ; 3 . ulcerated.
a mea l. Ki to kai to tangata Mfiomho , n a fish.
i to mange a to ruwahino, ka lMfiomiofi, of a hu
he in i to re 0 to riri, o te i mara o
gronn tl 1 hae re hi to
kauanga wai ranei. 2 kawe ito maomaoa ki11 U enukuK in gfi ki- tfithri, 11 . a kind of t T) .
garment. lME ongi, a the sumo as maoa.
Ming“, 11 . month. I. Maori, a. l . native . 2 . HeHand ingfii, a. slow : moving waimaori; fresh wa ter .heavily . Mangsiugai ana nga whakamno ri, V . i. render in towsewuo ki te haere.
Mfingfirb , a. mea/y . ill . Maori, V . .t observe : talc no
Mingémingé 11 . /ygodinm arti- i 11 0 1: (perhaps used only 1 11 callcntatmn ; 11 Climbing for
-
11 . E ing attention to a fact.) MaoriMingéngé, a. hennmbrd . koe kahoro ho kai o teneiwahi.“ 11361 13 6113 6, a. gritty. E ma K athi , a. fresh-grown ; green .
ngongenge armto piki. mapiri, n 1 . gum of the hahi
Méngéo , V . i. itch. Tu porangi hatea tree . 2 . wood saturated
noa arm ki ta rakuraku i to with gum. 3 . comb.
“1 8 9 89 0 Mfipéu , or me pou, n . myrsine
Mingéré, a lazy. Mangers ho a shrah or small tree.
"15 , excessively lazy iwhakamapzu,
V 1 . lll l ‘ll bl ’Otttlt,
Mngi, a. matched “ W N W ,”or red. Ka wliakamapau to
tupu o to kai.Mfipfi , V. i. 1 . whiz ; ham. 2 .
sigh. 8 . pant. Tangi 3 11 3 to
mapu i te omanga.mngiomo’n . Chill/“f“ MEp fia, a. bearing abundance ofmango, n . sharlt ; dagfish. fruit.
1 13 11 3 611 6, a. soft. He mangoho Mip fmfip finfi , a. ripp ling.
noa te powhatu nei. Mfi pfingi , 11 . large shag.
the effect of grief, hungerKei to mangi noa an ki takutamaiti ka riro .
76‘Mapfira
Mfipi'lrii, 11 . fi re.
Mari,n . p lot of ground under
cultivation ; farm.
I . Mari,
n . a term of addressto a man . E mara !
II . M51 5,a. prepared by steeping
in fresh water. He koura mara.
—K ahore imara ta taua koura.
Miiriie , n . enclosed space in frontof a house ; yard.
Mfirékérfiké, a . bare ; bald.
M51 5 a . 1 . light ; not dark.
2 . transparen t. Marama kehokeho te moana. 3 . clearsounding ; loud. 4 . easy to un
derstand.
mfirémfirfimfi, a. somewhat light.Mimi, n . moon ; month.
Mérfimiirfi ,11 . chip ; sp lin ter ;
small piece .
Miirén gii, V. i. rise up . Maranga tatou
,e ta ma
,he. so te
ra.
Miringii, n . l . east wind. 2 .
gale of wind,with rain . 3 .
heavy surf.
Miiriip ékfi, n . haliotis virginica ,a small species of sea- ear : call
ed also hororiwha .
Mirarii, a. scattered ; separated.
Kua marara ke nga tan gata kia ratou mahinga.
mfirfiraré, a. rather scattered .
W hakamarara , V . t. scatter .Mfirétéa, n . a fi sh.
Marin, n . fork.
Mire, V. i. cough.
mare , n . cough ; phlegm.
Méréa , a . many ; multitudinous.
mfiréaréa, n . a fish ; the sameas inanga .
Mfiréhéréhé, n . trouble.
MEREN K,V . t . marry .
Mfiréré, n . 1 . humara used in
certain ceremonies, previous to
p lan ting . 2 . the fi rst humara
p lan ted with due ceremonies bythe tohunga .
Miréré, V. i. 1 . drop ; fall (of
solid bodies) . 2 . be given . Ekore e marere atu aku kai
3 . die. Kua marere taku tamaiti i te po n ei. 4 . let oneselfdown ; get down .
Maréwa,a. raised up . N awai i
raro,
a ka marawa ki runga
manu ai
Mariao ,n . ulcer .
Marie , a . quiet ; app eased. Kua
marie tona ngahan . See ma
rire .
Marie ,it is good. Marie an o
kia haere mai koeMarin gi, V . i. be spilt.
marin girin gi, V . i. be spilt bylittle and little .
Marine, a . calm. A ua ra e hoe
aianei: kia marin o te moana .
marin o - to or marin o - tokitoki,
very calm.
Maripi, n . knife .
Mariré, a. quiet; gentle ; appeas
ed.
marire,
ad. 1 . quietly ; gently.
2 . deliberately. He mea tahumarire toku where i were. ai.
3 . thoroughly ; quite . He ui pai
marire takn ui.
Mariri, a. tranquilliz ed ; allayed.
N a ka mariri n ei te ngahan oRangi raua ko TawhjriMiro, a. 1 . stretched out ; stzfi iK a maro a raua aho 2 .
hard ; solid. K a maro te paruo tenei wahi; me kau tn. 3 .
unyielding ; headstrong .
mar ‘
é r'
d , a. 1 . somewhat stifi'
850 .
2 . strong . E kore pea koe e
maroro aian ei.
mar’
o,n . fathom, measured W ith
the arms extended.
W hakamaro , V . t. ex tend &c.
Miro, n . girdle ; worn\by fe
males.
Marohi, n . l . commonfern ; p terisaquilina . 2 . fern - root. K a ngihate ahi marohiMarohiréhi
,a. 1 . dispirited ;
78
Mfitfiiké,first person taken or
hit/ed in fight . K ei a an te
mataika .
Mfi tiitéi,
a . tasting of salt ;braehish. He mataitai te wai
o ten ei kainga .
ma taitai,n . 1 . fish. Kai tonu
is ite mataitai o taua roto2 . salt provisions.
Mfitfikfihi,11 . wedge. Iti te ma
takahi; paoa atu an o ; na, po
tapota n oa
Mitfikin fi,a . 1 . wary ; on the
look out. Me matakana nga
kan ohi i en ei rangi e takoto
n ei. 2 . shy ; distrustf ul. K 0
nga mea matakana, me W heke
rate .
Métékiiw ii,a .
dislilting.
Métfikék'
e'
, a. hating ; bearingi/lzfeeling towards one . Me penarewa korua ko to taina.
,me
matakeke rewa ?
Mfitfiki, or mitikitfiki, V. t .[ooh at; inspect ; wa tch. Ka.
mea kia matakitaki ia ki taua.
puhi
Mitfikité, 11 . one who foresees an
event.
matakite , V. i. practise divina tion .
Kutahi ia. kn tuhi i tona. atua,
are he matakite ,hei titiro i
tona. aituaM§t§k6kiri, n . meteor .
Mitékémfi, a . swollen .
nga matakoma .
Mitéikfi, V . i. be afraid. Pass.
matakuria , befeared. E koreia e matakuria e ana pononga.
mataku , a. fearful inspiringfear .
Mfitékfip én gfi, 11 . fat which co
vers the in testines .
Matamata , see un der meta .
Mfi tfimfi a, a . 1 . fi rst. Kua oti
n oa ake ra. hoki i a ia. tun a,
mahi matamua te W hakarite e
1 . distasteful. 2 .
He ri
Mé tfiikfi—matarau .
Mitiréu ,having many points ;
hundred-
poin ted .
mataran ,n . 1 . for/fed sp ear for
catching fish ; grains. 2 . net
ia 2 . elder. A c,
e omaua matamma
,ka tika
Matan iii, a . open ; above - board .
Matin ga, a . understanding ; ex
perienced. N a nga matanga i
hara mai i tapuhi.Matan garc‘i, a . Te kaho mata
ngaro , the batten nex t to the
ridge -
p ole .
Matin gata, a. a univalve mollusk.
Matin gérén gere , 1 . benumbed ;cramped. K a matangerengeretoku ringa. 2 . grieved ; vexed.
3 . ashamed .
Miitan gi, n . wind .
Matin gfihi, n . fi rst p erson hilledor tahen in war . K ei -
a au. te
matangohiMatan gfi rfi n gfirfi ,
a. 1 . numbed.
K a matangurunguru oku ringaringa i te kopeke . 2 . disap
p ointed ; morttfi ed. Haere matangurunguru atu ana .
Matao , a . cold. Kia matao nga
kumara ka kainga ai.
mataotao , a . cool.Mataora, a . living ; alive . Kia
kite mataora matou i a Tupe .
M§t§5ri 11 . wedge .
Matapihi, n . window .
Matap b' , a . blind .
Matap c‘ip c‘iré, a. watchful OV er ;
caref ul of. Kia matapopore kinga kai, kei hohoro to pan .
Matap é uri, a . g loomy ; sad.
matap ou ri, n . a species of duck.
Mata' p fi n fi, n . source of a river.Matarfi, a . 1 . un tied ; un twisted.
Kua matara te taura . 2 . distan t.
Kia matara atu te turanga mote W hare.
Matarahi’ , or matfirarahi, a .
Mfitfiréhé—Mfiténgfiténgfi. 79
fastened to a Map for catching Mattitfi ,a. wahef ul. E kore e
tarahihi. moe ; matatu tonu, kei horo teMatéréhé
,n . a kind of eel. pa.
Mfitfirékfi, a . p leasan t. Matau,V. t . 1 . know ; be ac
ma taraka, V. t. be fond of. anoin ted with. 2 . understand. 3 .
He mea imatarekatia, na reira feel certain of.
i okaka ai. whakamatau ,V. t. 1 . make to
Mitirékéréké, a. benumbed . h'now ; teach. W HakamatauriaMi tfi réré, n . forer unner ; harbin ahau ki te reoMaori. 2 . maltc
ger. Kua riro te matarere, a trial of. Kua whakamatau ahau
te Hunibera. l i tera kai; ehara hoki.Mitiri'ki', n . Pleiades ; the Sign Matfiu , pron . for matou, we .
of the first month. Mama , n . hooh.
Mitirfikfirfikfi , a. 1 . benumbeel . Métfiu , a. right ; ou the right2 . annoyed . K 0 in na toku hand. Kei te taha matau to
matamkuruku.
tétfi, V 1 1 be split gape ME tE W fii, n . fountain - head.
Kua matata te kakau 0 be a. fi lled with tears .
2 . open . Me k ore e matata l Kua matawaia ona kanohi.
10 ” 13mmki te whakaatu mailmmwérs, n . charm for killing
1 etah1 whakaaro ke c puta she ! a taniwha .
i roto i a ia.
lmité, a. 1 . dead. Ka patua nga
He mea matnta w tangata ex tinguished . K9. mate te ahi2 . ‘Igff fld
.
ml’fi a Fall.‘
HG met}! 3 . C”, or OthG l’W iSG prfi‘
mammkl to m p0 km W “ k”pared for building &c . Kamate
nga kowheka.
nga rakau mo be whnre o N G amuta te , n . a shrub.
tikahnngunu. 4 . szek; ell. KuaMititfi au , V. 1 . more aside . Ma mate ; kahore imate re.mm“ koe kl W k" he poun i 5 . overcome with admiration &0 .
i a matou . Mate n oa ake ki te pm o temantra, n . dam for wat er.walu
'
ne ra —Kn mate iMatitau; a . maili
ng steadily ,0 1: te whakama 6 . calmed
constan tly. Km matatau ma1koutou ki 11 matou.
Mid téwhfi, a . open . Kua are
to tamaiti, kua matatawha nga
kanohi.MKtE téa .
Matatea ake nei.
Mifi tén gi a. thick. Kia penetmmfil ’ v . t. 1 .
.
tlcs1'
re earnestly .
te matatengi o te kakahu .
2 . shew a ttention to. Kmma
mwm (” a row. Mamm ;tQ D ll l koe kl tuku tema.
tonu to ratou tn lMfi téngi, 0 (“W i
Mfitfiwui, a. dimmed . E u ma Mfi téngfiténgi, a. 1 . bcnumbcd ;tatoua nga kanohi i te tiroha~ cramped. 2 . aching . Ka mange . tengetenge toku mara. 3 . dis
Mitatu, v. i. begin toflow. Ka gusted. Haerematengatenga atutahi ano te tai ka matatu mai. ena. 4 . causing pain . Kin nu
down . Ka mate to moana. 7.
moving slowly slack. Taimate ;slack water .
imam,11 . 1 . death. 2 . sickness.
W hakamate , V. t. 1 . put to dea th.
2 . cause to be sic/r.
80
nui te tao,kia matengatenga
ai
Maten gi, a . three (R ) .Mitébha
,a. loving ; fond . He
Maten gi~ Mau .
ko tetahi,tiki tonu ai i roto i
te matoru tangata.
matétbrfi , a . thick. Kia matotoru nga toetoe mo te W hare .
metecha tonu ki a raua ihaere matoru toru , a. ben znnbed .
tahi tonu ai raua.
Matérété , n . miscarriage ; aborlion .
Matéwai, a . thirsty .
Mafia, n . spear.Mitihao , n . finger ; claw.
Matihe, V . i. sneez e
Metika, n . fi sh- hook.
Matika, V . t . carry on a litter .N atika, V. i. rise np . Kua matika mai nga tangata .
Matikara, n . 1 . fi nger . 2 . fi sh
hook.
Matiké, V . i. rise from a recumben t position .
Matiko ,V . i. 1 . descend. Matiko
iho'
ki raro (R u) 2 . run .
Mit‘ikiikii, n . nail of a fi ngeror toe ; claw ; hoof.
Mitimati, n . toe .
ME tBu, pr. we
, ex cluding the
person addressed.
Math, 11 . fa t.Mani a , ad. fi rst.
n ei e hanga .
mfitfi a, and matiiatiia , a . im
p ortan t ; large ; abundant. Hematua te ika 0 tera kainga .
matu a , n . 1 . main body of an
Matua ano te
army . 2 . plural of matiia ,paren ts.
Matha ,n . 1 . paren t, and more
especially, father. K o te matua o Tawhakiimauria matetiaatu
,ko te wahin e anake ihaere
ora —plural matiia . 2 .
division of an army ; company ;plural matfi a . K 0 nga matuaa nga tuakana, he maha ano ngatangata
matire, an d matirétiré, n . wand matfi akfimara, n . geranium dis
used in the ceremon v of pure .
He ran kei runga, he kawa :
kahore he ran,he matire .
Matiré , V . t. beg for food.
Matiti, n . a dry branch of a tree ,frequentedby birds and resortedto for the purpose of catchingthem.
M'
atitbré, a . sp lit. Kua matitorete rakau .
M5136, 11 . deep swamp ; deep val
ley .
matomato ,a . 1 . cool. He wai
matomato, he hohonu. 2 . green ;growing vigorously .
Matc‘iha, a . 1 . untied ; undone .
2 . lost.
Matc‘iké, a. cold.
Mfitéré, V. t . woo ; pay addressesto
Mfitérii, n . crowd. K 0 tetahi,
hopu noa ai i W aenga parae ;
sectam, a plant .Matfi atfi a, n . a kind of eel.
also un der Matha.
Mfitfikfi, n . bittern , a bird calledalso matuhu- harépo.
matuku -moan a, a bird frequen ting the sea shore .
matuku tuku ,n . 1 .
“
a bird. 2 . a
species of moss.
Matfirfi tfirfi , V. i. trickle in drops ;distil.
matutu,a . 1 . convalescen t. 2 .
remedied. Ka matu tu te mateo te turoro .
I. Min , n . productions of the
earth. He mau pai nga mau oten ei kainga.
II. M511 , V. t . 1 . carry . E mauana i nga hoe ki te waka . 2 .
tube up ; lay hold of (followed by hi) . Ka man a Tutan ekai ki ona kahu , ki tana patu
See
82
uneasy in mind. K a nui tokumawera .
Maw été, a . untied. Kua mawetete kawe .
Mawhai, n .
a plan t .
Mawhaki, a. brothen .
W haki taku ngira.
Mawharii, n . thirteen th day ofthe moon’
s age ; the moon at
1 2 days old.
Mawhatii, a. hanging in curls ;covered with curly hair. Heupoko mawhatu.
Mawhérii, a . open .
mawhera, 11 . month (R ) .Mawheto ,
a. untied ; loosened.
Mawhiti, V. i. 1 . leap ; ship . 2 .
escape.
mawhitiwhiti, n . grasshopper .Mawhiti, 11 . white dogs/tin mat ;the same as mahiti.Me , conj . 1 . if ; gen erally im
plying the reverse of the con
dition expressed. Me he manukua rere noa atu —He tikame i te tohe tonu ki te kara
nga—Often in the form
‘me he mea’
, if the case werethat &c. Me he mea no. te ta
ngata ten eimahinga, e hitea teW hariki o te waka. 2 . as if ;like ; as it were . Me he ka
wau pu te ahua —Ritetahi me tenei.
II .Me , prep . with; den oting con
comitan ce or concurren ce in
time ; often to be rendered byand. Ka puta te hau
, te ua,
te W hatitiri, me te ngaru katoao te moan a -K ei te kai
an o ratou,me tans. tikanga ano
o aua rangi o mua ra ; me te
kai,me te tangi
III. Me , Verbal particle , forminga kind of imperative future .
W hen used with a transitiveverb , the verb frequen tly hasa passive signification . Me
sicyos angula tus
Kua me.
I .
Mamas—Mehameha.hoe rawa ki te an o te moana
L et [our canoe]be p addled away to mid- ocean .
- A e , mehaere ke atu eu Yes , I
had better go away—The fol
lowing usage also is n ot nu
frequen tly met with. Katimehe purupuru inga korero . L eave
of interfering with freedom ofspeech.
Men, 11 . 1 . thing ..K o te mea
ten ei i korero ra ahau ki a
koe. 2 . a substitute for an o
ther n oun ; sometimes to be rendered by
“one
”
, and sometimesn ot to be tran slated. Tirohiamai totabi kowhatu , hei te meanui—He mea W hakairi ki ru
nga noi ai —Te mea kahao ratou
,ko Pitaka . 3 . such a
one . mea ma,
such and such
persons.
I te mea, when . Ki te mea,in case that ; if. Me he meaif the case where that. Me temea
,as if it were ; like . MO
te mea,and N o te mea, be
cause .
mea, V . t . 1 . do. Often as a sub
stitute for a more defin ite word.
Meatia te mea n ei. 2 . cause.
N ana ano imea kia pa ia3 . say. K a mea atu aManaia
,
‘Kau mai; kahore he wai’
4 . in tend ; wish. I mea hokiratou kia tirohia paitia ia5 . thin/c. Ka mea a Ha
,ka
mate ia 6 . to den ote lapseof time
, when it may sometimesbe rendered
, go on . Me te rerehaere te waka ra
,a te A rawa ;
mea,mea
,a,ka taka kei waho
o Maketu —Mea kau ake,
very soon ; immediately .
Méaké, ad. (mea ake) soon .
Meatin gia , a passiV e of mea.
Mehameha, a . lonely ; solitray.
Mehameha kau an a ten ei W he
nua.
Mehamea ~ Mingi 83
Mehamea , conj . if . See under lMéta, a. putrid. Ka metoa nga
me .
M5116, a. false He meho ! n . honey.
9. con temptu ous con tradiction . Miéré, v . i. become powerless ; beMfin iis, n . or V. t. measure . erhausted. Ka powharu W ai
Mnr,n . the month ofMay . kato
,ka miere Tauranga.
I. Mihé , n . distant descendant.
Tupu rawa i te miha, katahiMake
,a. true . Only in the ex - l ka ngakia tona mate .
position ,He meka, he meka l aM‘
ihi, v . i. wonder.
True , true ! Mihfirfi , V . t. wonder at ; admire .
Mékimekfi, 11 . chain . Pass. miharotia, be regard ed
Mékfiri, ad. within a little . Me with wonder or admiration .
kari ta tou mate . miharo , 11 . causing wonder. HeMéké, v. t. strike with the fi st. mahi mihet o te mahi a te pa
keha .
Mék5 , V. t. withhold ; refuse to Milli, v. t. l . greet. Milli atu
give . K9. meko to tangata nei an s,mihi ena mai; ka mutu te
i taua waka. 2 . acknowMe ledgc an obligation . 3 . sighfor ;
kore e tahuri te poti. lamen t. N o reirs i mihi ai a
Méméhfi, V . i. be dissolved , pass Tuau ki ena tarnariki me tauaaway. Kua memehs he to hau- l wahine
papa i te wliitin ga o te ra 1
Memen e, see under mane. Mikb, 11 . areca sapida ; N ew Z ea
land pa lm- tree .
I.Mane, V. i. be assembled Kua Minn , v . i. make wa ter .
mene mai nga tangata o te kai 111 1111 1, 11. urine .
nga. Mimlhi, u . l . a blach bituminouswhaksmene , v. t. call together . substance found in the sea. 2 .
II. Man e, menemen e , memen e , wha le .
v . i. shew wrinkles . Kn me Mim'
iri ,V. t. fasten on the ham :
mono one paparinga. he smi or bow -
piece to the body of a
tax. ca noe .
Mange, mémén gé, l . shrivell Mimiré , V. t . draw together thecd, withered . Ka koroheketia sides of a canoe . Koia iki 3 1ksmemenge nga rings nga uaua. an kia mimirotia to tatou waka2 . wrinkled. Titiro ai nu ki te inaianei. See also un dermiro.
paperinga o to tanga ta ki te Miml ti, see under miti.memenge (of the wrink ling of M1 115. or minim
‘
ini, v . t. hauc a
the checks in smiling) . longing for . Minamina ans takuMéré, n . a stone weapon for hand kakiki te kaireka . Minaminato hand fighting. sometimes call sushi
,taste of smoke.
ed meremere . Minaka, v . t. desire . E minaken . miracle . ena taku waha ki te kai nei.
Mnnfino l,n . melon . Min é, V. i. be assembled .
MGrBiti, a small ; inconsiderable . whakamine, v. t. assemble .
He meromeroiti kau te mate . M’
mgi, 11 . cya thodes acerosa ; a
Métiririhi, a. great. tree .
84
Min ga, a . curled ; curly .
mimin gii, a. shrivelled up .
mingomihgo , a. crisped ; fries/ed.
Mini”,11 . mill.
Mira, n .
mira- tuatini, a saw - like weaponmade of sharks’ teeth fastenedto a piece of wood.
miramira , n . uvula .
miramira , a. at a red heat.
roa te kainga a te ahi,
miramira kau ana te rin o .
miramira , v . t . give prominenceto . N aku imiramira te korerona.
whakamira , 11 . lower portion ofa fishing line , protected by a
thread woun d tightly round it.whakamiramira, v . t . mal e much
of ,treat with deference . He
mea whakamiramira naku takutamaiti; kei a koe ka ton oa.
Mira, v . t . tend carefully ; cherish.
Miri, n . a mat like the korowai,but of a coarser description .
Miri, v . t. 1 . rub. 2 . shell maize ;separate the grain from the cob.
3 . p ass close to ; touch in passing . Kia miri kau to tatouwaka i te taha o te toka .
Mv
1r6, n . podocarpus ferruginea ,a tree .
Miro , v . t. spin ; twist.
he aho hi ika ma tatou .
miro , n . 1 . thread. 2 . whirlingcur rent of water.
mimiro , v . i. move swiftly. Haere,
miroia,kia tere te haere .
miromiro , n . petroica toitoi, a
small bird .
Miti, v . t . lich; lich up .
mimiti, a. 1 . dried up . Kua mimiti te wai o te repo . 2 . swal
lowed up ; ex terminated . E ! ka
mimiti toku iwi, akuan ei pea
ka mate hoki ko an .
M5 , prep . 1 . for ; on accoun t of.
K a kawe n ei a Tinirau ki te
K a
n a,
Mirca
Min gc‘S—momoe .
rapu utu mo tana tamaiti2 . for the benefit of ; for the
use of . N G a aruhe hei 0 mote taua —Ka wahia i te
tu ngaroa he ara whakaputanga
mo tan a tamaiti ki waho3 . for i. e . to hold 85 0 . Meraranga he kete mo nga kai.
4 . against ; in preparation for .
Kia angiangi ai te poho o tetangata mo te taranga i te aroakapa o te hakaM5 21 , n . 1 . dinornis of various
species ; ex tinct birds. 2 . a
kind of ston e . 3 . bed or raised p lat in a garden .
w hakamoa , v . t . lay in a heap .
W Hakamoaina nga powhatu .
Mbana, n . 1 . sea . 2 . roty"of a
humara rua .
Méanariia , v . t . repair a mat byweaving a fresh piece . Kua
tawhito te remu,kua wera ra
n ei tetebi wahi, ka moanaruatia ; ka natia houtia a rungao te wahi i ora
,a taea n oatia
te whiri.
Méari', n . a kind of swing .
minim, v. escape narrowly .
K 0 hea te moariaritanga o tetawhitin eiinanahi. 2 . be alarmed at sudden danger of an other
person .
M5atii, a . early in the morning .
Kia moata ki te W hariki mote kainga n ei
M66 , i. V . .i 1 . sleep . 2 . dream.
ii. v. t. marry . I whakaaro ia
kia moe ia i a Te W Hatuiapiti,hei tane pai mana
whakamoe , v . t. 1 . put to sleep .
2 . close the eyes. K a whaka
moca nga kan ohi, ko te ta
ngata ia e ara ana. 3 . give
in marriage K 0 taku tuahjne
ra kia whakamoea ma taku hoatakatapui ma Tiki
momoe , a. 1 . of a drowsy habit2 . heeping the eyes closed. N ana
86 mokomoko—W hakam6m6ri.
mokomoko , n . liz ard.
Mokomokorea , a. scarce ; solitary . K n haere ka. mokomokoree. te tangata, me n oho ki tengahi kai.
M6k6p iin6, n . gr andchild ; child
of a son , daughter , nephew,
niece &c.
M6k6r§hi. a. grea t. Me he meai mokorahi ake n ei te hen n ei
,
kari ana tern i roto i te W here .
mokorahi, n . ex ten t .
M6k6whiti', v . i. jump .
Mfikii, pron . first pe rson singu
lar W ith the preposition 7710, for
me . See mo .
M6mi', V. t. such: suck up .
M6mipfi , a. small. Momipu te
kaitaka i te paraikete .
M6m6, n . 1 . ofi spring . He momon oHinematioro . 2 . race ; breed.
M6m6e , see under moe .
Mfimohfingi, n . remnan t. Kia
ata kai i nga. kai, ka W hanatu
hoki ka momohangatia .
Momohe , see under mohe .
Momoka, see under moka.
Mom6mi , a. fat ; rich ; fertile.
He whenua momona .
M6mon o, see under mon o .
M6mori, see under mori.
M6mote, see under mote .
M6moto, see under mo to .
M6motu , see un der motu.
Mimi, n . knot of a tree .
Man i, pron . 3 td person singular
with preposition mo , for him;for her . See mo .
Mé n fi,n . scar ; trace .
M6n§r6a , a. loitering . E hara i
te hanga, te monaroa. o te ta.
ngata n ei; ka kitee. pea e ia.
to kore, ka. hoki mai.
Mfi n éhfi,11 . young sprout of fern .
mon en ehu , n . a kind of kumara .
mon en ehu , 3 . a lmost out of sight.
K a whakamon enehu te waka .
Mom,1 1 . money.
M6n‘
1’
n, n . set on edge. Kn monin nku niho .
m6 ninnin , n . fear. Kn hemo temoninnin o te pntu .
M6n 1m6n 1 , v i. be consumed .
Monimoni n on ngn kumnrn otnku run i te kiore .
M611 6, v . t . 1 . plug ; caulk. K ei
to mon o i te pnknru o te waka.
2 . disable by means of charms,or incantations. K n mutn te
tekn,kn mnrnngn ko to mono .
momon o , V. t. disable by incan
tations.
mon omon o , n. unp leasant to the
M6r6, n . l . tap- root. 2 . 3. fish.
moromoro , v . t . mahe bald or
bare ; strip of branches &o. Kun
moremoren tern tnhn o to ra.
kau .
moremoren gn , 11 . end ; ex tremity.
Te Moremorengn o te ihu .
Te moremorengn o te poho , thelower end of the breast- bone .
M‘
O'
rén, n . remnant. I hnere mninu
,tenei herehere, kin kite i
enei moren knwnnn.
morenren, n . 1 . lonely ; dreary.
Knore an e n oho i kon ei i temorenren i a nu . 2 . sorrowful.K 0 tern kun mnte ; ko te morenren kau ki ngn hon n oho .
M6r6hi’1 , n . survivor .
M6r6r6, v . 1 . swing .
M6r6w 6, n afloat. Kin morowaatu to tntou waka ki waho .
Mari.morimori, n. shorn
.
of branches.
He rakau morimori, e kore e
tnen te piki.—Morimoringn kni,
removal of the‘tapu
’
fromcrops.
W hnknm6m6ri, V . i. commit sui
cide, or any other act of de
speration . K n haere rnwn i ko
nei ki te wknknmomori ki te
monnn,kin kainga e to . taniwha
mfi kiri'
ki-i 87
Marikiriki , a. 1 . abominable lM6 t6h6, n. l . obstinate . Kntnhi
te iwi motohe ki te hae re . 2 .
M6rir6rir6, v . i. 1 . be almost out irresistible . He motohe te ro
of sight ; be just visible . Mo ngon i homai nei.
riroriro kau eke iroto i to wai. M6 t6i, n . ear- ornament made of2 . become estranged. Kei te green
- stone .
moriroriro tatou .
M6r61ti, a. small. I. M6tii , n. 1 . severed . Kntnhi
M6r6ki, ad. expressing con ti kn tikins rawntin ki te pntnke
nuance, in the phrase , Horoki tnpnhi mni ai, kn motunon nei quite up to the 2 . pa rtia lly severed ; wounded
present time . by a cut . Kei motu koe i te
whakamoroki, v. i. remain un toki na. 3 . set free by sever
moved ; repress one’
s feelings . ance : escaped . Me te wekn knmotu i te mnhnngn
mo tu , n . 1 . anything isolated as
up an island ; clump of trees &0 .
Kua morungn mni te te.—A 2 . cut , wound .
in morungn eke taua where mammotu , a. divided into isolated portions . E ! kn motumotu
M616 , v. t . such. E kore e mo -
t rapea to whenua e haeren nnn
ten to n o te hoka i to nui o ; e To Pongn msto mate . motumo tu , or m6m6ti
’
1 , 11 . fi re
mote , n . water . Kin maha nga brand .
kai ki te mote . m6m6tfi , v . t. sezwr ; separate.
momote, ed. elandestinely . Kua Motuhia atu etnhiinn N Gntinwn .
pan to rnhui n Pnhe te kaimo 1 1 .M6ti'1 , a. cold. He waimotu .
mote .
mobs ,a. whitczfaeed . M6tfi h6ngi, n . from moment ;
momma, 1 . fea rful ; jainthearb . see under mo tu .
ed . 2 . scrupulous ; hesita ting . Métfihingi, a . meaty ;floury. HoKn motenten an hi to patu i roimotnhangn.
M6 11 , pron . 2md person singularM6t6ngi' , a. placed aloft. Kin with preposition me , for thee .
motengi te kai ki runga kei See mo .
pen ._Mb fia, 11 . back of the neck.
Misti, n. consumed ; scarce . Tuku 3M6um6ur6ng6, u. 1 . betrothal.rewa matou ki a ma tou keikua 2 . connection by marriage.
moti. Mfiun gfi, n . 1 . half burnt stick.
whakamoti, v . t. destroy ; er tir 2 . (for mnnngn) mountain . 3 .
(formnnngn, fromman) circumMb tihéfi hé, n . a bird. stance of being fast &0 .
mo tihetihe , 61. having the hair Mfiwfii, v. i. become moist ; mastanding on end . ter . Kn mowei toku wnhn .
M6fi r6 ,v . t. beg . He tangata Mbwhifi , n . ring ; hoop . Knru
motit o te tangata nei. mowhiti, eyes with rings, i. e .
M6t6 , or m6m6t6 , v . t. strike specta cles.
with the fi st ; box . Mbwhiti, v. i. (for mokowhiti)mo to , n . blow with the fist. jump .
88
Miia , n . 1 . the front ; tlze forepart. 2 . former time . Kimua ;i mua &c. before ; first. K 0
Mfia—Miitfiwhéniia.
2 . one wlzo
Ireacliersame as moeone .
spunges on otbers ;
friend.
te 11 3 11 3 9 0 ton a tupuna kua Mfi réré, a . clever ; knowing.
riro mai koa i mua atu I MuriKi mua i; i mua i; hei mua i&c. in advance of ; previous to .
He ingoa an o to taua awa i
mua atu i to ratou taenga ki
reira a mua,lzeneefortb .
mu an ga , a . fi rst~ born ; elder. K awhakanuia ake tana tamaitimuringa, ka whakaititia iho ana
muangaMU E BA
,n . mule .
murin ga , a . youngest.
n . 1 . fi le rear ; tlee lzinder part. 2 . subsequen t time .
Kimuri; imuri&c. afterwards.
—Ki muri i,
after ; subsequen t
to .—A muri
,hereafter .
Tan a tamaiti muringa He muringa ,
or muringa iho ; afterwards ; a t lengtb .
II . Mfiri, n . breez e .
m ere, a. unsuccessful in fish Mfirikokai, D back Of tlze lzead.
ing & 0 .
Mu rin ga , see under muri I.
Mfihifi, V . t. p us/z one’s way t/zrong/i
Mfiritfii, n . sea ~ breez e .
bushes &c.
pus/z one'
s way.
Miihiikai, a . absent ; inatten tive.
K a mahi te taringa muhukai,e kore e rongo ki tetahimanakupu .
He ara muhu,a Mfi riwai, n . backwater .
pat/z along wlliclz one bus to Muru , V t. l . wipe ; rub. 2 .
p luclt of leaves got/ter.K a n oho ki raro
,kei te muru
W han ake ,kei te W hiri taura
3 . plunder . Ka muruate kainga o Tipitaha .
Miii, v . t , swarm round ; 5,7w Miiti'l , a. l . brougbt to an end
Mui noa,ohu n oa te taian .
Milka, 11 . p repared fibre of N ew
Mikh , an d mukumuku , v . t.wipe ; rub.
Mfimfihau , n . eddy wind. K a
pu ta te mamahan,ka tahuri te
waka
Mina, v . t. tell or speak of priva tely . Te wa imunaia atu ra
ki ona tangataMfina, n . ringworm.
3 ,
V. i. 1 . blaz e . Ka mura te ahi.
2 . glow ; slzow a brillian t co
lour. Te rata e muma ra atu
ana i uta n ei
Mfi réi, v . t. p lunder . Hoki atu
koutou ka murei.
Mfirémiiré, v . t. return to a thingfrequen tly.
muremure , n . 1 . a grub ; the
abrup tly ; left of ! K a mututa matou mahi. 2 . cropped ;lieving the end cut of ; mutilated . He ringa mutu . 3 . comeor gone witbout excep tion . Mutukatoa mai nga tangata ki te
kawanatanga; kahorehe rerenga .
mu tu , V. t . cut s/zort. Me mutui kon ei
mu tu , n . peroli, being part ofan apparatus for snaring birds.
mu tumu tu , v . t. crop of append
ages as hair,bran ches 850 . K a
tahi ka mutumutua e te tua
hine
whakamu tu , v . t . 1 . leave oji2 . cause to be - left oji
whakamu tun ga, n . youngest son .
N a te haha o te whakamutunga, n ana i tango ake, ana
,ka
W hai whenua
Mfi tfiwhénfia , n . the moon at
2 8 days old.
90 n anen an e—W hakananawé.
nan en an e n . stifle .
2 . goat. rero .
N an ea, a . capioas ; satisfi/iag . He natin ati, or n an ati, a. pine/zed
1 . rotten kumara . l Kaua e natia taku ko
kai nanea . constricted. K a natinati tokuI . K im, 11 . wild cabbage ; wild korokoro .
N ata, v . t. 1 . scratc/z. He ka
II . N ani, a. noisy . K 0 wai te rerebe natunatu . 2 . stir up ;iwi e nani mai ra ? mix . Ka natua te kai ki te
n gan gi. hinu .
N anihi, a. distan t. Kua nanihi N a'
u , preposition n a W ith pro
n‘
oa atu te haere a Titoro . n oun of the 2md person singu
lar,by or belonging to thee .
whakan an o , v . t . discredit. Ha ! See n a.
to whakan ano ki taku korero ! N an, v . i. come . N au mai.N inii, a . 1 . mixed
,coaflised. 2 . naun au , v. t. take up . Kihai i
indistinct ; iaarticula tc. Kua tae te naunau .
nanu te reo n aun au, a. angry .
n an u , v . i. murmur ; express dis whakan au , v. t. rcfiise . E koreapp ointment, or dissatisfaction . matou e ebei te whakanau atu .
Ka tahi,ka rua
,ka toru nga lwhakan anau , v . i. be angry.
kiore,ka pan aku kai: ko te N auhéa, n . vagabond .
Compare
nanu e waiho i a an .
Moe- nana,tall: in oac
’s sleep .
whakanan u , v. t. mix ; conf use .
N 50 , nanio , v . t. band/e ; feelwill: [be band ; ta/tc bold of .
K atahi a Kupe ka nanao iho
ki tana taha,ka whin e atu ki
te wai
maon ao , n . small mot/z ; midge .
K ei te pokai naonao te ahua .
whakanaon ao , v. i. appear likea spec/r in [be distance .
Nape, 1 . weave . 2 . jerk. K a maute ika, napea, kia kaha te n ape.
3 . sayfaltcriagly ; missay . Pa
wera tonu tona papa ki te na
penga o tana karakia tohinap e , n . fishing line .
N api, nanapi, v . i. cling tig/ztly.
Kia .mau te nanapi ou ringe
ringa, kei taka koe .
N ati, nanati, V . t . 1 . pizzcb orcon tract, as by means of a li
gature &c. N anati i te kaki;{brat/1c ; strangle. 2 . fastenraap o on the walls of a house .
Tokohia nga tangata i n atia ai
to W here n ei. 3 . restrain ;
Nauhiir'
i,n . a fresh-water fish.
N aumai, welcomen aumai, 11 . guest. W aiho au kiamahi ana i taku mahi; ko aku
naumai kia tae mai ki a an .
N aun au , see un der n au .
N aupata, n . a shrub .
n . a shrub .
N awai, ad. den oting regular pro
cess of time, andalways followedby a . N awai i tata, a ka matara atu ki tawhiti After baving been near for sometime they came at length to be
a long distance oji—N awai, a
ka awatea ; at length, or in due
course day dawned.
N fiw é, nanaw é, v . i. 1 . be set
on fi re . Meake nawe to ka
kahu . 2 . be kindled or excit
ed (as feelings) . N amawe ake
ana te aroha i a an ki taku
potiki. 4 . be anmovcablc. Toton oa nga tangata o era wahi i
a koe ; kaore, kei te namawe
whakananawé, l . v . i. loiter,dawdle. E whakananawe atu
nawe—N B. 91
ana ki muri; e kore e hohoro lwhakanene ,‘ v . i. 1 . jest ; sport.
to haere . 2 . v . t. fasten . He E whakanene mai ta nga ta
tau mo te patn hei W hakan a~ mariki. 2 . quarrel.nawe ki te ringa mau ai. N éfi , n . a small dart used in
nfiwé, n . scar . play.
N 6, ad. in terrogative , giving em N iao , n . 1 . n wa le of a can oe.
‘
phasis to a question , request, 2 . edge of any Open vesse l.
or proposal. Ka haere an ki N ihi.
te tiki ahi, ne?(23) I will nini
'
hi, a. sleep .
go to fetch some fi re ; s/mll I ninihi, v 1 move stealtl uly, steal
I. N éhé , n . rafter of a house away.
whakaninihi, v i. move strait/1
fly . Ka whakaninihi i runga
whakamhen ehe, v. i. quarrel. i nga kauaeroa.
times . m a, 11 . tooth. N iho tapehi;rero na ne front toot/1 . N iho kata ; eye
too t/1 . N iho pu , or niho pu
n ehunehn , a. dusky .
whakanehu ,v . t. reduce to pow
der .
N éhfi tii, n . spray fi‘
om the sea.
N ei. ad . deno ting position nea r,
or some kind of connection with rareka nei.I
E kore , harm;the speaker.nga toki nei (60 ) m Oflen used ‘
in relative clauses. Te tohu- lnga e tarai nei i te waka.
N éinéi, v. i. atu -tel: for ward: ih'
rakau ; doable toot/1 . N iho waha,or niho hawa ; broke/1 tooth.
N iho tunga ; decayed loot/1 toolb
ache .
whakanihoniho , v . i. I . grow in
til e shape of lacté . W Hakanihoniho ana te we 0 nga pa
‘2 . quarrel. Kei
te whakanihoniho nga tamariki.N ikfiu , n . arena sapufa or N ew
Z ealand palm.
N lk5 , v. t. tic.
whakaheke .
Me niko mai to
readiness to fly. E neinei ena m s, wild cabbage .
te pane o te parera.
whakaneln ei, v. i. stre tch forwards. Kei te whakaneinei te
kaki ki te parna o te kohanga .
11 0 111 0 1 , 11 . dracopbyllam lah'
fo
N éké, v . t. or v. i. move. N eke
atu koe ki ko .
whakanekeneke , v . t. cause to
move along.
neke, n . roller on which a canoeis dragged.
N ew , 11. make .
N eko , n . a mat.N ekfinékfi, v. i. decline as the
sun . Kn neknneku te ra ; ckore taton e tae .
N én é, int. calling atten tion .
mule , v . i. glow . E ninin ta
taha o te rangi, kc wera to
Tibi- o-ManonoN inihi, see under nihi.
Him, 11 . certain small sticks used
for purposes of divination .
N iwhfi, n . barb of a fishhook.
whakaniwha, v . t. furnish will:
a barb.
N 5 , prep. 1 . from; of ; beleaglaglo . (a) as part to the W hole .
He tikitiki n o tona mahungate harakeke i Otoi? (1 4 1) (b)as inhabitan t to country. N o
hea koe ? N o k onei anoN o tawhiti tenei tira, no Piako
(c) as parent to child.
He matua name a Palm. (d) as
N ae - c c.
dwelling-
place to inhabitan t .E hara i a koe ten ei kainga :n oku an o (e) as clothesto wearer. N ona nga kakahu
i tahaetia n ei.
2 . of past time. (a) from.
N o reira an o te ahua matemateoku
,a mohoa noa n ei. (b) at ;
in ; on . N o te ahiahj an o ka
haere a W Hakatau —N o
te tatanga ki te hokinga, ka
tahi an o te ika ka kaiki tan amatau (0 ) when . N o
ka oria e te hau
3 . until.
N o te mea ; from the factthat ; because . Kaore an o i
kitee n oatia,
n o te mea i ritehi 8. ratou te kiri te ma
- N o reira ; n o kona ; n o ko
n ei; therefore ; wherefore . N o
kona hoki te whakataukitanga
iho a Toi N o hea,in
terrogatively, is often equiva
lent to a decided n egative. N o
hea e mane,
n o hea e aha ?
(99 ) It was of no avail wha
N fia,a . 1 . free from
‘tapu’
,or
any other restriction . K a hu
rihia te hurihanga takapau, ruahjne rawa ,
kakahi rawa ,ka
n oa 2 . within one’s p ower. Kia n oa katoa ai i a is.
ratou 3 . of no moment.He mea n oa an o .
n oa , ad. 1 . without restraint. K a
oti te tuku kia haere n oa . 2 .
of oneself ; spontaneously . N an a
an o i momoe n oa 3 . with
oneself Hua n oa,kaore an o
koe i W hakaaetia atu 4 .
gratuitously . He mea homain oa nana taua moni. 5 . at
random; without object. K a
rere te wahine n ei ki tauahaere n oa atu
,ki Tauranga, a
ana haere n oa atu .—Ka n oho
n oa iho a Manaia 6 .
fruitlessly. To moe, .to n oa ; te
taea 7. in ten sive and tobe rendered by quite, altoge
ther 85 0 . according to the con
text . E takoto mai n ei(
an o
aua kura,a tae n oa maiki tenei
ra —E hara en ei wahine i
konei; n o tawhitin oa atu
8 . already . Kua u n oa mai iai runga i tona waka a Ruaeo
9 . just ; merely. Kia iti
n oa n ei.
NBhinohi, a. small. pl. n on ohi.
N5b 6, v . i. I . sit. Tae atu ra
tou,ka n oho ki raro
2 . stay . Ka ahiahi,ka n oho
tahi ki a Paoa 3 . dwell ;
live . K ei tona pa ano e n ohoan a 4 . cohabit. K 0 ta
Tamatiriwa, ka n oho i a HituriPass. n ohoia , 1 . be tu
habited ; be sat upon &c. Ka
tahi ka n ohoia taua wahi. 2 .
be kep t or celebrated. K a n o
hoia te purenga oManaian ohoan ga, 11 . seat.
N ohokfi , a lengthened form ofn oku ; see n oku .
N6h6u , a lengthen ed form of non ;see n ou .
N dhfin éhfi , a. unpalatable ; nau
seous.
N di, v . i. be elevated ; be high
up . A popo ka pou i te kai
n ei,kia rokohanga maikua n oi
ki runga - Te maunga e
n oi mai,rere !
whakan oi, v . t.hang up ; ele
vate . W Hakan oia nga tuna kirunga ki te pataka.
n omoi, a. 1 . urgen t. Kia n on 0 1
te mahi ka takirua ai te ta
ngatau 2 . disfigured. N onoi iimai ana nga paparinga o te
koroke n ei.
N éké, n . earth- worm.
n fi n éké, v . i. struggle together ;wrestle .
n . stern of a canoe.
94 NG aaRE—ngakin ga.
N G aeke, v . i. crack; tear .N G fieki, v . i. yield to the touch ;
give way . Ka takahia te pu
korukoru,ka ngaeki n oa .
n gaeki, n . swamp .
ngaekieki, v . i. overflow . N G a
ekieki ana te tai nei,huri ana
mai ki waenga parae .
N G aeé , n . a fresh water shell
fish ; unio .N G ieré, V. i. qua/cc ; oscillate as
a bog. Ka ngaere a raro o tewhenua .
N G iierSerB, 11 . young eel.
N G fihfin gfihfi a. frivolous.
W Hakangahangaha n oa nei ki
te korero . Compare han ga
han ga .
N G ihae , v. i. 1 . be torn . Ka
ngahae toku kakahu . 2 . dawn
K a ngahae te ata
ngfihfiehae , a. turn in to strips.
N G fihiu , a. 1 . infected by ex
amp le . 2 . brish.
n gahan , n . 1 . force of examp le .
2 , dance
whakangahau , v . i. lead by ex
N G iihéhé, the same as ngaehe .
NG ahéngihé, a . wasted ; wea/t.
Kua ngahengahe noa iho oku
iwi, kua koroheke .
ngahen gahe , n . forest. Comp.
n ehen ehe .
N G ahéré, n . forest.N G fihir
‘
i, n . 1 . hum of manyvoices. W Hakarongo ki te nga
hiri 2 . abundance ofcrops. Kia kaha te mahi ; hengahiri kitenga kotahi.
N G fihSahBa, n . head- ache.
N G ahc‘
irc‘
i, v . i. 1 . drop of or
out. Ka ngahoro nga kai o tokete . 2 . be abundant. Kua
ngahoro te hua o te paukena .
n gahoro ,ad. and upwards. E
rua ran ngahoro ; two hundredand upwards.
NG ahiia, v . i. swarm; appear in
great numbers.
NG ahiirii, a . ten .
n gahuru , n . the name of the1 l th and 1 2thmon ths, the 1 1 thbeing ngabara - hai- paenga , and
the 1 2th simply ngabara ; harvest time . Taihoa tatou e haereki reira
,hei te ngahuru ; kia
rupeke te kai ki te hapoko
N G ain gai, n . a shell- fish ; the
same as hohota .
N G aiB, n . myoporum ltetum; a
tree .
whakan gaio , v . i. sp ort ; mohebelieve . E hara i te whakapu
puni pon onga, he whakangaio
nana
N G fiic‘
Sré, n . a fish ; the same as
inanga .
N G fikiiu , n . 1 . bowels ; viscera .
2 . heart ; sea l of the af ections.
E awangawanga ana te nga
kau .
- Oranga ngahan , com/art.Haere koutou
,e hoki ki to
tatou matua, hei oranga nga
kau mona -He W harengahan ; a house built in orderto get up an expedition to avengethe death of some one .
whakangakau , v . i. bear malice ;entertain a malicious desire. Etama, e tama, whakangakau rawakoe ki te patu i a an ?
N G fikaukESré, a . disinclined ; hav
ing no heart for doing a thing.
N G akaunfii, a. hearty ; eager .
N G fiké, 11 . middle of afishing net.
NG aki, V. t . 1 . clearfromweeds ;
cultivate . 2 . avenge . K 0 wai
hei ngahi i tou mate ?«—N G akimate ; tahe vengeance . K a ta
huri mai ki te ngaki mate motona W hakairinga ki runga ki
te W harengakinga ,
n . clearing ; p lot ofcultivated ground.
N G Eki’
hié—N G hré.
N G Ekihi, n . 1 . patella ; a shell
fish. 2. rock- oyster .N G iké , 11 . fat.whakangako, v. t. make game of.
Kn marama aknan ei te tuhituhi,e kore e whakangakotia.
N G fikéikiSi, n . a fish.
N G fiki’mgikfi, a. reduced to shreds.
kai. See n akun aku .
N G ékiirfi , v . i. 1 . drop of or
out. Compare ngahoro . 2 . be
set (as fruit) . Ka ngakura te
196 5115 , v . i. be eagerly intent.
Kei to ngann a Kupe ki te ta‘
patapahii nga kawekawe
whakangsnangana, v . i. makeado .
ngingfini, a. red . He rakau nga
ngana te totara.
I. N G in gi, v. i. woke a noise .
Kati te nganga
II. N OW 11. 1 . stone . 2 . hail.
3 . dregs ; refuse.
N G fingihfi , a. sharp .
ngmgahn , v. i. 1 . distort the
features . Kahore aku korerohi a ten ; ko oku W hami nga»ngahn, a heoi arm. 2 . dance.
K0 reira ia pai ai to rere ki
mua ngangahu ai
Taro kau iho , kua ngaro n oa
95
hia nga ngao o te rakau . 3 .
sprout ; shoot. Booi te roa ote ngao .
ngao ngao , n . a shell-fish.
whakangao , v . t. put forth ,
sprout. E W hakangao ana i nga
lN G fiok‘
i,
v . i. creep ; crawl. EN G akungakn noa iho ta matou ! ngaeki mai t a te turoro .
N G ioké , v . i. I . feel a ticklingsensation ; itch. Taukahore te
ngaoko o te taian . 2 . moveslightly ; stir. Te ngaoko te
aha, ko te tumu kau an o kia
in
whakangaoko , v . t. tickle ; amuse .
Korero i ta. horns whakangaokooko . G o on with your en
N G ioré, n . a fish ; the same as
inanga .
ngaore ,a. succulent ; leader . He
ngaore te tupu o te mara.
N G éotfi , n . a method of working timber with the adze . Hengaotu tenei tarai.
N G fip fi ,v. i. 1 . oscillate or an
dula te , as swampy groun d. Ka
ngapu te repo i to takahanga.
2 . stretch forwards , ready torun . Kn ngapu nga tangataki to cum.
N G irh, ngingirh, v . i. snarl.ngarangara , n . anything small.A matou ngarangara korero .
N G firfi , pron . they ; them. I kiatu ano an ki a ngara.
N G firiihfi , n . l . charcoal. 2 . anyblack pigmen t. 8 . war- dance .
Kei te tutu ngataba te taua.
lln v. i. tohe counsel ; be
thoughtful. He ngataba he i
whakangarahu , v. t. devise ;
plot.
iho te ngangi; ko to tai anake N G firhhfi - tiui , n . 1 . war- dance.
e aki ana 2 . a shee l-fish.
N G EO, n . 1 . palate . 2 . prominen t N G firhrfi, n. reptile ; insect.
part , rougham . Mefike warn» I . NM n . family ; number of
96
peop le Connected by blood. Mete ngare o te W Hanau a K ai
,
me te ngare o B otonga, me tengare o Hinetu .
II. N G firé, V. t. 1 . send. N G area
mai he tangata hei tiki i a an .
2 . urge .
ngan gfiré , V. i. quarrel. Kihai
ia i puta mai; pen ei kua nga
ngare ke .
N G aréhé, n . forest (transposedfrom ngahere) .
N G aréhfi , the same as n garahu .
N G arin gari, 11 . song to make
people pull together . K 0 matoukei te hapai i te mea taimaha,ka tika ma matou te ngaringari.
whakan gari, V . t. tease .
N G arin giiria, n . shame . K amatean i te ngaringaria i te pakeha
kore .
I. N G firB, n . fly.
II . N G firB, a. 1 . hidden ; out ofsight ; absent. Kua ngaro to
m 2 . missing ; lost. I
haere tahian o kou tou ,ka ngaro
n ei in i to koutou hokinga main ei 3 . unin telligible; not
p erceived. K ei te ngaro tonu ia an to korero . 4 . passed in toanything. Kua ngaro ki rotoki te mahanga
whakan garo , V . t . p ut out ofsight ; destroy.
N G firii, n . wave of the sea.
ngaru n garu , a . rough withwaves.
N G ariie , V. i. shahe ; move to
and fro.
whakan garue , V . i. shahe .
N G firfi rfi , a . 1 . surfeited. 2 . afjeeled with head ache .
ngaruru , n . a shell fish ; the sameas toitoi.
N G éri’
Jrii, a . abundant.
I . N G Eitfi, n . snail ; slug ; leech.
II. N G atfi, a . l . appeased ; satis
fi ed. Kihai i‘
ngata te puku
riri ‘ o W aikato ki nga tangatao ‘ taua pa
‘
nei 2 . dry.
N G aré
K a ngata ten
wahie n ei i roto i
te kapura.
N G atahi, ad. together .N G atahu re
,a. one. (R )
N G fitfita, a . sp lit ; chap t.
ngatata toku waewae .
N G fi tiitfihi, ad. together .
N G itéri, V . i. vibrate ; shahe .
N G ateri ana te whenua i te ta
ngi o te'
pu .
N G atété, V, i. craehle.
N G au , V. t . 1 . bile ; gnaw. Engau an a te kuri i te W heua.
2 . gall ; hurt. E ngau tonuana te mamee i roto i oku iwi.3 . plunder . I te ngau pea i te
kainga 0 Te Tawa.
whakan gau , V. t. hunt with dogs.
K aman a Ihenga ki nga kuriheiwhakangau kiwi 2 . cause
to be struck W ith a weapon .
K a takiritia mai te taha i roto ite wai t a ; katahi ka whaka
ngana atu ki te pata e haua
mai ra ki a inn giin giiu , V . i. make a disturb
ance .
N G é iiei'
l e , V . i. shahe .
N G aW aki, V . i. bend the knees.
Kua ngawaki atu nga turi kiraro .
N G awari, a. 1 . SQ/i. He oneonengawari. 2 . supp le. 3 . movingeasily ; quich. Kia ngawari te
hoe . 4 . accommodating ; hind.
5 . obedient.whakan gawari, V . i. move quichly . W ahi iti te -
W hakangawari
nga atu ,keiBawaki
N G éW ékI, V. i. creep .
N G aW hfi , n . 1 . boiling spring ; 2 .
bulrush.
N G éW hfi ,V . i. 1 . burst open .
Kua ngawha te apoko . 2 . over
Ka
N G fiW haré, V . i. crumble . N G a
W hara n oa te wabie n eiite aki
nga a te wabie .
N G fiW hariki, n . boiling spring.
98 fi G BetbétES—N G uru. T
te ngoengoetanga, katabi ka
rangon a e nga wahin e n ei
n . a kin d of eel.
N G ohé.
n gbhén gbhé, a . l . supple ; soft.Kawea nga aka n ei ki te wai
kia ngohengohe ai. - Ngohengohe ana nga paparinga ,
of
the cheeks in laughter. 2 . strong;active.
n gohe , n . strength ; activity .
n g’
é ngbhé, a . withered ; flaccid .
N G Shi, n . 1 . fi sh. 2 . troop or
company of fighting men .
N G ohiw e , n . a kind of eel.
N G c‘
Si, n . l . strength ; energy.
Hore he ngoi, he aha . 2 . topknot.
n goin goi, 11 . old woman .
N G bikéré, a. weak.
N G oirZS, n . l . conger - eel. 2 .
N G 6k‘
i, v . i. creep .
N G Bn gén gbngé, a . cripp led.
N G bn gi, 11 . water .
N G bn'
go, i. v . i. 1 . waste away ;become thin . E ngongo ana oku
waewae i te mate . 2 . sail closeto the wind. N G ongo tonu to
tatou poti. ii. v . t . such througha tube .
n gon go , n . sick person .
N G bn gBhau ,n . jib.
N G on gore , see under n gore .
N G on gori, see un der n gori.
N G bran gBrii, 11 . small humara .
I . N G bré, v . t. entice . He ngore
i te tupua, me ata ngore ma
II. N G bré, a. 1 . soft ; flaccid.
2 . having the edge turned ; wire
edged.
‘
n gbré, n . a kind of mat. (R )ngbngoré, a . blun t ; without a
barb (as a fish- hook) .ngoren gore , 1 1 . young eel.
N G iSr‘
i, n gongori, a . weak; list N G uru . v. i. 1 . ut
less. N G ongorikau ; kahore he ter a suppressed groan , sigh
kaha. or grunt. 2 . rumble.
n gorin gori, n . a small black eel.
N G oro .
—n g5n g6r5 , v . i. l . snore .
N G ongoro ana te ihu o te poaka.
2 . utter emclamations of sur
prise or admiration . Ka tangite ngongoro a te iwi ra ki te
ahua o te tangata ra .
N G e n ga, n . a shell fish.
I . N G ote , 11 . small potato .
II . N G ote , v . i. such. Kahore e
ngote te tamaiti n ei.
I . 11 . head.
II. N G 5t5 , v . i. l . strike deep .
Kia ngoto te hoe . 2 . penetrate .
K ai te mata ngira tonu Te ngo
tonga ki .roto ra. A ue te mamae i!
N G otu .~ - n g5ti
’mg6tii, or n go
n gotfi, n . firebrand ; half burntstick.
N G bu il gSu , a . thoroughly ripe ;well coo/fed ; soft. He hanga
ngoungou n oa.
n goun gou ,n . 1 . live coal. 2 . a
fashion of wearing the hair
tied up in a kn ot at the forehead.
NG buru uru , a. few. N G ouruuru
kau ake nga rakau i mahue .
N G fi, n . l . squid. 2 . animalculcein the sea. 3 . tattoo marks on
the upper part of the n ose.
ngfi n gfi , V .
.
t. gnaw.
whakan gfi n gfi , v . i. refuse to
speak.
N G ii.
whakan gfi n gii, v . t . fend ; wardofl. W Hakangungu - rakau
,a
closely woven mat, worn to defend the person from missiles.
N G fiha, v . i. rage ; snort.
N G un guru , see un der n guru .
N G fin ii, n . worm.
N G fi para, n . a small fresh watermussel .
‘
N G fi tfi'
99
N G fiti'
l , n . 1 . lip . 2 . rim of a N G fitfi - fiwfi, month of a river .
vessel. N G i’
itfih bré, a. wasteful.whakangn tungutu , v . t. grumble N G i
'
l ti’
ikéo , n . a fish.
at : scold. He aha tan e whaka N G iitiikiira, n . a pattern of carvngutungutu maina koe ki 11 an ? ing or ornamen tal painting.
I . O ,n . provision for a journey. Our! n . oath.
Kei te hao inanga, kei to rou 0 m , v . i. swear .
kakahi, hei 0 hi to Taiapu Oha and ohaoha, a. l . generous.
He tangata oha. 2 . abundant.
II. 0 , v . i. 1 . fi nd room: be cap Ka rahuitia nga pipi, ka oha.
able of being contained or in oha, n . l . relic ; keepsake ; anyclosed. Ks tomo te kaipuke ; thing which ser
ves to keep a
e kore e o nga ponaka. 2 . departed friend in remembran ce.
get in ; implying difficulty or Haere mai koe, te oha o nga
tangata mama. 2 . dying speech.
II I . 0 , plural of to . See to . W Hakatau - oha, maha a dyingIV . 0 , prep . belonging to : speech.
used in speaking of’
parts of a Oh'
ia, (6) v . t . 1 . long after . K 0
whole ,names
,qualities
,feel to ngakau c ohia ake ana ki
ings , places occupied ,houses, taua mea. 2 . approve . Kahore
land , inhabitan ts , water for he tangata i ohia mai ki takudrinking &c.
,medicine, clothes, karanga i tainahi, ko te tunga
paren ts, superiors ; also of the l tern. mo nga hoiho . 8 . think
derivative nouns of adjectives ! on the spur of the moment. Heand in transitive verbs, and oi | whakaaro ohia noa ake naku.
those of transitive verbs when Ohit‘
i, (o) a. cautious ; on one’s
they are used passively. Te guard . Kia obiti koutou ki
ngutn o te anus - Te ahua o nga korero a te ra tangata.taua ngarara nei - N (la whakaohiti, v . t. warn .
tangata o te kainga 0 Te W llata 0 11 0 , (6 - 6) v . i. 1 . start from fear,- Te toanga o enei surprise 2 . wake up from- Te inhanga o to Amwa e , sleep . Oho noa ake an i te
Ranmati Compare a. prop . moo,e whakahengi mai ana in.
2 . from (place) . N G a tangata ki a an . 3 . begin speaking .
e haere ana o Ro to rna kiTaupe whakaoho , v. t. startle ; rouse .
(l 49) . O reira mai omens, (c- c n . panax longissi
us e a mohoa ona noi. 3 . at mum, a tree ; the same as ho
ta ching to . Kahore he manuka maha .
nuke o to haere . Ohokii, (o- c) for ekfi . See oku .
V. 0 , int. in answ er to a call, to Ohomfiur
'
i, (M) v. i. start sud
shew that the call is heard. den/y.
hence Ohongfi, (o- o) n . anything which0 , v . i. answer. Kihai rawa i 0 may serve to connect an incan
tation with the person on whomwhakao ; v . i. answer . it is intended to lake cfi
'
ect ;
7“
1 00 Ohorerem whakaongaonga.
as a look of his hair,anything
which he has tou ched &o.
Choréré, (6 - 6 v . i. start sud
Ohfi , (6) 11 . company of volunteer
workers. Ka mahara aMannie.kia tuturia he tangata hei ohuwarn mo ana tao
ohu , v . t . 1 . do by aid of a com
pary of volun teer workers. Meohu to mara.
,kia hohoro ai.
2 . beset in great numbers ; sur
round. Ka ohua koe e matou .
Ohfia, (6) n . the moon at 1 3 days
o ld .
Oi, (a) v . i. I . shudder . Te mea ioi ai taku kiri ko te mahi a
K ereopa. 2 . grow. I nga ra
ngi re. 0 taku oinge .
oioi, v . i. I . shake . E tata koeki uta, e oioi te ika, e rere
ki te taha katau 2 . shew
reluctance to move. K o te ka
rakia a enei tangata, oioi noa
ai.
whakaoioi, v . t. shake ; agita te .
I . Oi, (or) v . i. shout. Ka tangite oi.
II . Oi, (oi n . soft mud . Me hoerewa ki ko ; he oi tena wahi.
0 311 6, (e) n . the moon at 1 9 days
old.
Oki, (6) v . t. prick; stab.
oka , n . 1 . knife ; dagger . 2 . rafters for a kumara pit.
okaoka, v . t. strip of Okaoka
ngia he peha mo ta tatou ahi
Okaka, v . i. feel a longing .
Oké, (6) v . i. 1 . struggle ; wriggle ;
writhe . 2 . p ut forth all one’
s
strength. Okea ururoatia . 3 .
be eager . E oke ana te ta
ngata ra ki te haere .
okeoke , a . restless. Ka okeoketonu te turoro
, ka mate .
oke , n . a kind of shark.
okeoke ,n . 1 . sick person . 2 .
oven .
OKE TOPA , 11 . October .
Oki6i, (o) n . a bird : the sameas kokici, an d hakuai.
Okioki, (6 v . i. rest ; pause .
Hoake tatou ki te taumata oki
oki ai.
whakaokioki, v . t. cause to rest.
Oko , (6 - 6) 11 . wooden bowl, or
other op en vessel.
okooko , v . t . carry in the arms,or in the lap or fold of one
’s
garment. Ma wai e okooko te
tamaiti?
Okii, (o) l . preposition o with
personal pron oun , l st person
singular of me . See 0 IV . 2 .
plural of toku . See toku .
Okuoku , (6 - 6 ) a. few. Compareou ou .
Oma, (6 - 6) v . i. run . Pass. omakia
,be run for.
Omak'
i, (6) v . i. move swiftly ;fly . E omaki ana te kapua o
te rangi.
Om0 5m5 , n . melon .
whakaomoomo , v . t. attend a
sick person .
0 11 3 , (6 - 5) preposition 0 With personal pron oun ,
3rd person sin
gular ; of him; of her. See
0 IV .
On e, (6 - 6) 11 . beach.
on eon e , n . earth ; soil.s
On émiitiia, (6) n . loam.
On ép fi ,n . sand.
On éwa, (6) n . 1 . a kind of dark
grey ston e. 2 . any implemen tmade of the same .
On o , (6 - 6) a. size .
On o , (6- 6) v . t . p lan t. K ei te on o
riwai N G aitaW hiri.
On oi, v . i. move. E kore koe e
onoi mai i te tumu ?
On ga6n ga, n . nettle .
on gaon ga , a. rough ; p rickly. Eongaonga an a te mea. nei, taratara tonu .
whakaongaonga, v . t. good ; ea:
cite . Te karakia whakaonga
onga
1 02. whakaoti—p ae .
good. K a oti atu a Hakiri; e
kore e hoki mai.
i. fi nish.
11 . youngest childof
’a family . K 0 Pehi to ma
tou whakaotinga . See heoti.
Oti, (o- i) ad. in question ,then .
E kore oti koe e haere ?
Otiia , (o- i- ia) conj . but ; but on
the other hand.
Otira, (6312 5 ) conj . but ; but ia
deed ; but at the same time.
I . Pa, v. t. (pass. p an gia or
p akia ) . 1 . touch. Kua pa atu
nga ringa ki aua pohu tukawa,ana
,ngahoro n oa iho
Kahore te turoro n ei e pa kai.
2 . hold personal communica tionwith. N onanahi is i pa mai
ai hi 8. au . 3 . af ect. Kai pa
ngia koe e te mamae . 4 . reachone
’
s cars. K a pa te karanga
a to tanga n ei,
“K o te Kahureremoa
”
whakap a, V. t. 1 . touch. 2 . tell
p riva tely . Tekaha ko Hemi,
whakapakia an a ki te wahin e .
—mahe secret suggestions. Ewhakapapa haere nakoe ki te
rakau ra kia tukua ki raro .
II . Pa, v . t . (pass. p aia) 1 . block
up ; obstruct. He aha ra te ara
n ei i paia ai? 2 . Ka paia te
huaki; the assault is made .
whakap a, v . t. close up .
whakap akanga, n. youngest in
a family . Te matou‘
W haka
pakanga our youngest bro
p a, n . 1 . stochade ; fortified p lace .
Te ingoa o tona pa ko W Haka
rewa 2 . weir for ca tchingeels &c. 3 . anything wherewith
an open’
p lace is bloc/fed up ;
Nona an o taua kainga ; otiran o matou katoa.
Ou , (o- ii) 1 . preposition o with
personal pron oun ,2nd person
singular ; of thee. See 0 prep .
Oué, n . a variety of phormiumtenax , with leaves of a browncolour.
Ouénfikfi, n . rainbow.
Q umii,n . oven .
Ou ou , (6 - 6) a . few .
OW hiin ga, (o) n . nest.
Owhiti, a . See obiti.
barricade . 4 . fat covering the
inwards of animals.
III . Pa,V. i. 1 . be struck. R oa
n oa atu ratou e epaepa ana i
a ia,kihai hoki i pa 2 .
begin to ebb. Ka pa te tai.
IV . Pa , 11 . a term of address.
Tauti mai,e pa !
Pie , n . 1 . horiz on . K a puta tera i raro i te pae
—Kia ngaro
te tu- a-
pae whenua 2 .
region ; direction . K ei whea
te pae ki toku matna ?
3 . horiz on tal ridges parallel to
one an other. 4 . step in a staircase . 5 . perch ; rest. He paekoan .
- Te pae mo taku pu .
6 . circumferencemeasured by themaro with the ex tended arms.
He rakau nui,e toru te pae.
-Pae tahi hamama te rakau
n ei. 7. ropes by which a sein e
is hauled,the upper and lower
ropes being called respectively,pae
- runga , and pae- raro .
p ae , v . i. I . lie across. He aha
te mea e pae mai n e1 1 te ara ?
2 . lie on one side ; and so 3 .
be collected together ; lie ready
for use. Kua pae nga rakau
mo te whare . 4 . be laid to
the charge of any one . Ka
pee—Pihikfi. 10 3
pae nei hoki na korua te tupa- lPiewii, n . 1 . a kind of eel. 2 .
paku nei. 5 . be cast on share . 3 ba tten on the inside of the pointB pae ana tera i uta, kua mate between the rauawa and the
Pass. pace. in the same ! body of a canoe. 3 . dri/tuwod.
sense. I paea te kaipuke hi 4 . paewai o te rangi, water
N G ungnru. horiz on . Mehemea ka tino mapae , v . t. surround with a border. rama te paewai o te rangi.
Paea mai nga paras o te umu, Pahikfi, n . calabash.
kia hoki mai ai te mamaoa ki Pfihiké, v . i. bash.
roto . whakap ahake , v. i. bash. Ev 1 m en roa s: e wakapahake na i te ta.
on shore . Ka papae te waka, Pfihiki, n . denoting small rela
aknan ei ka pakuru . tive distan ce . Kei pabaki tata
paan ga, n. 1 . p la ce where any atu e takoto ana, lying a
thing is laid on one side or
across Hen ce 2 . margin of a Pfihfinfihfinfi , v. t. anoint with
cultivation,being the part to red ochre and oil.
which the weeds are thrown . Pihfio , v. t. e nclose in a net ;
3 . p la ce where pits are con shut in .
structed for keeping kumara &c. pahao , n . basket used for catchKei te pae nga ma a te Ra ha
Pfih fiu, n . beard.
whakapae , v. t. I . lay a cross Pihéké, v . i. l . slip . Kei pn
&c. Me whakapae te rakan l heke koe . 2 . have a winningnei hei arawhata. 2 . accuse issue.
falsely. Ko to take i haere pfihékéhéké , a . slippery.
niai ai ia, he whakopacnga ki Pihémb, v. i. 1 . pass by ; puss
te rua kumara me one boa on Kua pahcmo to ope o N Ga
paepae , n . 1 . threshold ; door l tiporou . 2 . pass on one side :
sill ; or anything similar. miss. Kahore i tahitahi ki taknve ssel to hold anything. waewae ; i pahemo.
Pfiekfirfi , 11 . lost property : 80 Pihénb , v . i. 1 . come un tied.
ca lled fromthe red ochre (hum) Kia man to hotiki, kei paheno.
which was dropped into the sea 2. slip away ; escape . W Haiby Tauninihi and afterwards noa, whoinoa, pahono tonu atu .
picked up on the shore byMa Pfihéngfihéngh, n . a tree .
hinu. Xc te paekura kite e Pfi éngihéng'
i, a. blowing gently.
Mahina (7 He hau pahengihengi.
Phemfinfi , n . collar- bone . Pahi, a. gloomy ; disquiet/ed . Ka
Pfiepfierbmn . mat with a broad pahi tona ngahan .
ornamen tal border. P511 1, n company of travellers ;
Paeroa, n . wind which blows along number of persons in a body.
the shore . K 0 hea te pahi e haere nei
Paetara , a. Kaho paetara, batten Pihia, v. t. slap . I pahiatia peafastened to the uprights of a te tamaiti nei, ina ka tangi.house to keep them in place ; Pfihihi, v . i. flow in driblets. Pa
wall -
pla tc . hihi ana te rere .
Phetfi ri, n . tattoo ing on the thigh. Pikikfi, a. I. passed on . Kua
Pfiewfie , n . thresho ld . pahika atu nga tangata 0 To
1 04
komaru .
er length.
rakau i tau .
Pfihik6hik5 , n . bowfence , madeof sticks W ith both ends stuckinto the ground any make- shift
fence .
Pfihiwihiwi, a. uneven . Mamaaana an i te pahiW ihiW i o tokumoenga .
2 . eaztending to grea t
Pahika ake taku
Pfihh, a . soaring.
W hakapaho , v . t. soar.
Pfihaahéa , n . headache ; giddiness ; stupor .
Penaka, an d pehakahaka, n .
screen or shed made of bran
ches With the butts stuck in tothe ground.
Pihbré, a . l . scraped of ; abrud
ed. Kua pahore te hiako . 2 .
having the shin rubbed of He
rongoa mo te pahore o tokuwaewae . 3 . den ted.
Pihii, n . alarum, made of stoneor wood
,formerly used in time
of war.
Pihfi , V. i. burst ; exp lode.
nga pahuhn, popped corn .
Pfihi’
la, v . t. p lunder . Kua pahu
atia te kainga o Taka .
Pfihi’
lhii, v . i. slip of . E mauana te W hakaheke ; e kore e
pahuhu .
Pfihiinii, v . i. burn . (R )
Kaa
Pihi’
l ngfi, n . crumb.
Pahi'
l ré, v . i. 1 . pass by . Kua
pahure ke nga waka i te ata.
2 . come in sight , appear . Ta
ngohia te mea e pahure main a. 3 . escape . Me te manumotu i te mahanga ; ehara
,ka
pahure
whakap ahure , v . t. cause to p assby .—V . i. be nearly gone by.
Pad, a. 1 . good. 2 . pleasant.
p ai, v. i. be p leased be willing ,
Pahikhhikii
assent. Kihai ia i pai mai kita korun korero .
—Pass. p ai
ngia, be liked ,be app roved of .
E kore e paingia ten ei kainga.
W hakap ai, v. t. 1 . make good ,
set in order . 2 . pronounce good ;praise .
whakap ai- ru nki, feel nausea.
whakapaip ai, v . t . adorn .
whakap aip ai, a . ornamen tal.Pfiiékfi, n . 1 . root of a tree . 2 .
weapon madefrom a root
Pfiiéré , n . bundle . E hia nga.
paiere raupo?
paiera, v . t . make up in to bund
les. Paieretia nga rakau .
Piihfiu , n . l . beard. 2 . wing ofa bird.
Paihéré, n . or v . the same as
paiera.
Pfiihi, a. uneasy in mind. Paibi
ana tera an i taku rongonga i
te korero na.
Pfiihéré, a . going astray ,desal
tory. Ta te tamarikimahi, paihore ke
, paihore ke .
Paiké, v . t . strike . Paike a ki
te hama.
p aikeike , v . t . elevate . Taria maihe on eone hei paikeike mo ten ei wahi.
Péikéa, a . He W here paiken ; ahouse having the en trance at one
end, but no verandah.
V V V
Painii, pama v . i. warmone
self. Kia paina atu ahau ki
te taha o te kapura .
Péip éi, n . a cutan eous disease .
Pairi, a. disquieted ; afraid. Ka
pairi toku ngakau ki te pnka
puka. a N G atiporou .
—V W V
Pa1w 1 1w 1 , a. see p ahiwihiwi.
Pfikfi , or p fikfikfi , a. 1 . scorched.
2 . red or brown . K ei te wahi
pakaka to are .
P511 5 , a , dried. Me i paka te
kai n ei,ka reka.
p fikéipaké, a. dry .
1 0 6 whakap akihim Pfikiirii.
whakap akihi, V. t . dig super
fi cially. Kaua. e whakapikihi
tia. te keringa .
Pakihiwi'
,n . shoulder .
Pékihéré, a. lazy .
Pfikikéu , n . garmen t. Te wahi
iwaihotia ai ona pakikau
Pfikiki'
, V . t . question frequentlyor urgen tly . K a pakikitia. te
tans kia. korero ; kore n oa. iho
e korero—He aha ra. kia. pa
kikitia rawatia. e koe ?
Pakini, V. t . 1 . nip ; pinch. 2 .
nich; notch.
p akin L a . notched. Hore he wahii pakini.
Pakip ékitéi, n . a slimy veget
able matter in the sea.
Pfikiri, a. bald.
Fikiri'
, V . t . shew the teeth ; grin .
K a pakiri mai nga. niho o te
tangata.
Pfikfi ikiri,n . a fish.
Pakiréhfia, V. i. make enquzrzes.
K 3. hoki mai ki kon ei pakire
Pfikitérfi, 11 . wall of a house .
Pékiwéhi, n . sides of the mouth.
p akiw ah a , a. boastful. He ta
ngata pakiwaha .
Pako,V. t . g lean after the crop
has been taken up . E pako
kapana ana.
Pfikc‘
ia, a. 1 . that has become shal
low or dry. 2 . low ; of the
tide . Kia. pakoe te tai ka haereai tatou .
Pakohea , a . dried up . K a. pako
hea ahau i te ra .
PEt fi ,a . ren t , cleft. K a pa
kohu ten ei wahi.p akohu, n . chasm.
Pfikéké, a . not producing young ;barren .
Pfikc‘
ikc‘
i, a . 1 . shrunk; dried up .
2 . emaciated ; lean . K a. pakoko
nga kanwas o te tawhiti n ei.
3 . old ; of the previous year
(of roots & 0 . used for food) .
whakap akoko , v . t. dry.
whakap akoko ,11 . image:
Pékfmgé, a . concave, hollow . Epakonga. ana ten ei taha.
Pékéré, a. low (of the tide) .Pékére , a. broken (of anythingwhich breaks to pieces, as an
earthen vessel, calabash.)P5k6r5 , n . pota to stools.
a. not producing young ,
barren .
Pékfi, a. 1 . dried. E paku ena
taku korokoro . 2 . small. HeWhare paku .
p aku , n . 1 . scab. Kua pakua.
te toto . 2 . small quan tity ,any
thing small. E rua. rewa. nga
paku korero o ten ei runanga .
p ip fikfi, V. i. set , become hardor dry . Kua. papaku te hinu
i roto i te taha .
p fip éikii, a . shallow. Kia. tuku
te wai ka papaku te kauanga.
p ékfip éfikfi , 1 . somewhat dry ; shallow, 2 . somewhat small. Riripakupaku , spite .
whakap aku , i. v. i. begin to bedry or small. K 3. whakapaku
te tai,ina. nga manu ka n oho
i range. i te tahuna. ii. v . 13.
make dry &c.
Pékfi ,v. i. 1 . make a sudden
sound or repor t. N a wai te pu
i paku n ei? 2 . resound. Tetan gata e haere mai n ei
,tona
rongo e palm n ei i nga whenua3 . ex tend. N a. Mau i
potiki i tinihanga. hi 8. Hin enuitepo, i pa. mai ai he mateki nga tangata o te ao
, paku
ki run ga, paku ki raro
p fikfi kfi ,and whakap akuku ,
v . i. Ifnoch repeatedly.
Pakuka, n . screen from the wind.
Pfikfiré, n . wa ter - hen ; porphyrz'
o
melanotas. Taringa -
pakura, stabborn . He taringa pakura. te tangata n ei. Tapuwae pakura, a
pfikfirfikfiram p fio'
i. 10 7
kind of ornamental work in a Pin gfirdn girfi, n . a. fish.
Maori building.
pékfi rikfi ri, a. red.
pikfirikfirfi, n . 1 . red garmen t.2 . a fish.
Pfikiirfi, v . i . knock; mahe a hnoehmg .
Pfin g5 , a. black;Ping5r5 , a. fall.te waka.
Pfingéun gfiu ,n . a fish.
Pfin giiniingiinfi , v. t, peel. Pa
ngunnngunua he riwaima. tatou .
of dark clonr .
Pangoro tonu
paku ru, n . two sticks, one of I . P5111 , n . 1 . orphan . 2 . widow.
whi ch 18 held between the te eth II . Pfim,
and struck with the other.p akurukurn , n . figurehead of acanoe
,consisting of a bust only,
Without arms.
Pfikfmrhfi , n . relation by mar
Pfimfimfio, a. dis tant. Pehea to
pamamao 0 ton kainga ?
Pfimfirfi , a. 1 . solid ; hard. 2 .
steady ; without hesitation . Kia
pamaro ai te haerenga mai knwaho o to me
Pfinfi , v . t. 1 . thrust or driveaway ; expel. 2 . cause to come or
goforth in any way. He kamkio pans tnmariki
pfin épini, v. i. throb.
pans ana te toto .
Pinihi'
, n . comm/rules septum ore . soldanella .
Pinikb , n . a species of fern .
Pfi nfinfik‘
i, v . i . incline with a
gentle slope ; rise with a gen tleascen t.
Pinfiu, v . i . jump (as a fish) .
paniuniu, n . gen tle ascen t of a
E pana
P50 5, head.
Pinéké, i . v . i. move forwards.
E kore e pnneko te waka. i i .v. t. move . Panekea ake to to
ten.
pfin ékénéké, n . sma ll edge tool ;ha tchet.
Pfingfi, see p a I .
Pfingfi, v. t. I . throw. 2 . lay ;
place Ra pangaa nga kai ki
rungs ki te waka.
Pfingfingfi, a. lean .
ngohi nei; panganga ken .
Pin iikii, v . i . 1 .
Here i to péoi, v . t.
v . t. paint ; besmear .E psni sue to kuia re. i tonamatcnga ki te hinu.
III . Pfinim
p fipfini, v . t. bloo/e
up . Kua pan ia tens kuwaha.
Pfinéhé , n . pole for propelling a.
canoe . (R )Pin ékii, and pinbkbréifi, n . a
fish which adheres to rocks.
Pinbni, v. change.Pfin6n6k6, the some as panoho .
more on . Ki
hai i penuku to rongoa ; mnutonu ki to k orok oro . 2 . ex
pressing lapse of time . Kn tau
ko He lm; punukn ton mai koRakupo ; pannkn ton msi koRnngiorn
Pfio , v. t. 1 . strihe w ith a hammer &c. 2 . crark or hreah;and hence applied intransitivelyto the hatching of eggs. Kn
pao nga hna pipipi. 8 . Pass.
p aoa, be scattered. Kn pace.rikiriki nga tangata o reirn.
The men of tha t place are sea t~lered like dust.
paop ao , v . t. 1 . strip of the barkby bruising. 2. refuse any thingwhi ch one really wishes for.Me paopao oti? He mokopunaranei no. Bahiri ?
P50 5, 11 . 1 . smoke .
also under pao .
P50 6, a. solitary .
Pfiohd, a . on the alarm.
kau ki hea ran ei .Pfio
'
i, n . wooden heater for pounding fernroot.
pound with a pnoi.Kua paoitio. ho aruhe heikind
2 . gall. S ee
Peoho
10 8 Paoré—Paparii.
ki -Paoia he roi ma tatou .
Pfiord , v. i. 1 . echo .
‘ resound .
Paoro ana nga maunga i teteb itaha, itetahi taha. 2 . be jarredby harsh sounds. Paorooro ana
nga taringa.
Paowa, see p aoa.
I . Papa, n . l . fa ther, or fa ther’s
or mother’s brother. Mana etakitaki te mate o tona papa.
2 . a lizard.
II . Papa, v. t. ram or compressw ith the hand. He mea papa
te on eon e .
Pfip'
é, n . 1 . anything broad , flatandhard ;fla t roch; slab ; board .
2 . disputed land, or other groundof quarrel. He papa taku ki
a ia ; I have of ended him. Heriro i a en te papa ; I have
gained the vic tory . 3 . breech ;buttoch. Kei nga papa te mamae . 4 . vessel made of totarabarh. E rua nga papa hinu
5 . a proper name forthe earth, short for Papa- tu - a
nuku .
p ap a, v. i . I . lieflat. 2 . be throwndown or overcome. K 0 ana tua~
kana,i papa n oa i te ngaunga
a Tawhiri ratou ko ana tama
whakap ap a ,v . i. go slyly or
stealthily. Ka whakapapa maite tangata ra ; he tahae pea.
V . t. 1 . lay one upon another ;place in layers. 2 . recite in
chronological order gen ealogi es,legends &c. I ha ere maiia kite whakapapa i nga kauwhau
o mua .
whakap aparan ga, n . 1 . layer ;series of layers . 2 . genera tion .
Papa, v . i. 1 . break shortly, orsudden ly. He mea papa n oa.
2 . burs t ; explode. Papa te whatitiri runga n ei. 3 . chatter , as
the teeth with cold.
Pfip fiahiiahiia, n . shoulder- blade.Pap ae , see under p ae .
Pap ahéw fi, a. diseased in the eyes.
Pfipahéra, v . i . 1 . fall or dropout. Ka maroke nga harakeke,ka papahoro nga kai. 2 .flee.
Kua papahoro te ope .
Pfipahfi , v. i . blaz e. Ka papahu
te kapura.
Papaké, n . 1 . crab. 2 . a vari etyof potato .
Pip é-kii- rfi , n . outer surface ofthe side of a canoe.
Papaki, see under p aki.Pap fiki, v. t. sew one thing up on
another, and so‘1 . patch. Me
papaki tou kakahu . 2 . sew ttvo
ketes mouth to mouth to holdmaize &c. Taurakitia, ka maroke
, papaki rawa ka whakatuatu ki roto ki to whata.
Pap aku , see under p aku .
Papakiiré, 11 . an insect.
Pap imaro, a . 1 . hard. 2 . oh
stinate .
Papanga, a. half-full. Ringihia
he wai ki roto, kia papanga.
Pfipan ga, 11 . site . K otahi papa
nga kainga.
Papap é, n . 1 . calabash. 2 . shellof an egg &c. 3 . chafi
'
or bran .
4 . a kind of moss. 5 . a tree .
Pfip fipi—kfiuri, n . a plant.V V U
Pap ap atiia, n . vessel made of totara bark.
Paparé, v. i . 1 .flow (of the tide) .Ka papara te tai. 2 . den otingany slight extension of space .
I a Te Banginga a raro ; pa
para atu,i a Pi; papara atu
,i
a Rua.
Paparahi, 11 . stage for dryingkumara .
Pap firfihiia, n . a kind of tablefrom which food is eaten (R H)
Pap iiré, see under p are .
Pap aringé, 11 . check.
Paparii, a. flat- roofed .
a
1 1 0 Paramanawa—Paréveh§r6.
Paramanawa, n . refreshmen t. K a Parawéra, n . land where thefernkite mai ki ana paramanawahei oranga, hari ana
Piran iikh, n . a plant.
Paranohi,v. t.
stones in a na tive oven .
I . Paran gia, n . bait for fish.
II . Paran gia, V. pass. be overcome With sleep .
koe e te moe .
Parén gfi n fi , v . t. roast. Parangun na he taiawa ma tatou .
Pfirfiofi, n . 1 . sperm whale . 2 .
weap on made of the b on e of aspermWhale . Paraoa- roa
,wea
p on made of a whale’s rib.
PXRZ OX,n . flour ; bread.
Parép iira, n . 1 . sacred p lace. 2 .
fi rst/rails of fish, co oked before the rest. 3 . a tree.
Pirap firahiin gé, n . fragmen ts of
1 . sudden and violen t
gust of wind. 2 . badfern roo t.V V V
Pararahi,a . flat.
PM,11 . food. Ka haere tatou
ki te parare . (R )Pariiré , v . i . speak or my loudly ;bowl. Parare tonu te manga io te wahin e ra.
- Ka parareraua ki te tangi
Pararékii, n . potato .Pararilii, n . rust .
PA BA BU TIK I , a . paraly tic .
Paratfi , a . high up . Kua paratan oa atu te ra.
Partial , n . slave ; slavery . Ka rirotaku tamaiti i te paran .
Pérfiu , a . 1 . false . Parau tahi eta ! 2 . mahi/2g fruitless ewertions ; toiling to no purpose.
K o te iwi ra tera,ka parau
kau atu i uta 3 . mahing vain p retensions ; speakingfalsely . Paraparau kau koe ehoa.
Paraur i, a . darh in colour ; darhshinned.
cover with hot
K ei parangia
&c. has been burn t ofi'
.
Pérfiwhén fia, n . flood.
I . Pare, 11 . hand for the hair ;ornamen t for the foreheadwrea th. Pare titi; peak of a
cap .
II. Pare, and pap firé, V. t. turnaside ; ward ofli Ka parea tematia
,ka hemo .
FRE E,11 . barley .
Paréhé,
a . flattened ; bent iawards. He ihu parehe ; a fla tnose. K a parehe te tuara i tekawenga.
p firéhé, 11 . flat cahe.
aruhe .
I . Piréhh, n . head.
II . v . i . be consumed.
Kua parcho kc nga ika i te
poti .Parékéréké, n . sandal.
Paréké , V. i. be consumed.
Parékiihi, v. t. cut the hair short.Pirékfirfi, 11 . battle ; battlefield ;p lace where p eop le have fallenin battle .
Pérémiitii, n . stern of a vessel.Pérémo, a . 1 . drowned. Kia tu
pato ki to tamaiti kei paremo .
2 . he arero paremo ; a tongueslow in speaking .
n . a. tree .
Paren ga, n . steep bank of a river.
Parén gh, v . i . slip .
p aren gorén gh, a . slippery . Hek owhatu parengorengo, a termappli ed to a churlish fellow .
Pérép firé, n . 1 . breast work in
a fortification . 2 . defensive charm
Parera , n . 1 . due/t. 2 . a fish.
p arerarera, n . p lan tago ; a plant.
V V U
Parera,n . n orth-west wind .
V V V V
Pareramaumii, a. unable to swim.
Paretai, n . banh of a river.
Parétiia, n . pad under a load, to
protect the back .
Paréwhérh, n . slaughter in battle,
He parehe
Piri—whakapatai. 1 1 1
I. Piri'
, 11 . Cliff ; precipice. Peri roof without tying . K otahi te
karangaranga ; echo. papanga nati , kotahi te papaII . Piri, a. flowing (of the tide nga paru .
only). E kore tatou e puta i paru , n . 1 . raupo on the walls
nga kowhatu ; kua pari he to of a house. 2 . thatch on the
roof . Ka piki raua ki rungaI II . Peri, v. i . only in the phrase ki te tuanui, ka tapatapahia
“pari to ihu be overp owered “ nga porn 0 the wher ebe bafi
'led. Kua pari to ihu kigl II. Pith.
te moe whakap ara , a. high ; full (of thePfirih
'
irih‘
i, 11 . head. tide) . He taiwhakapara te taiPérikhu , n . a kind of eel. o te ata.
Pfirirfitingi, n . cessa tion ; in ter paruparu , a . deeply laden . Pa
mission . Te ai he pariratanga ruparn noa te waka ki raro kio to ban nei. l te whenua.
Pirirhu n . wing of a b ird. gParfi a, n . brimor edge of a bowl,Pfiriri, v . i . shoot up ; grow. n est &c.
p ariri, n . 1 . shoot of a plan t Piriiiurii, n . one who cultivates2 . clearing in the bush where ; the soi .l
the trees have begun to grow lParurenga, n . prey ; booty.
l I. Pfirfi rfi , a. shaded . Parnru
Pfiritémn . white cliff. A no to term to mahinga a tuahangata.
ki ri , me he paritan ill . Pfirfirfi , v. t. rub together.m , n . l . hollow of the hand. I’amrutzia nga riwai kia nga
2 . sma ll basket for cooked food. horo ai te ngarehu.
Pithphrfi , a. withered ; decayed. Pfitfi, n . 1 . drop of mater &c.
Pirhré, a. causing relaxation or 2 . grain of corn &c. 3 . a kindweakn ess. E whiti, e to ra, of po tato . 4 . a kind of mat.parore ki te ki ri . ipata , and patapata, v . i . drip ;more, n . a fish fall in drops. Kn pata iho to
Pfirér‘
i, a. awry. Parori he to us .
u
kanae . piipéti, n . small waves .
Phrbré, a. cloudy ; threa tening. papata , a. covered with spo ts orKa titiro hi to tangi e paroro pimp les .
aha , kn n oho . lp atap ata, 11 . strings of a mat.paro ro , n . threa tening clouds ; whakap ata, n . ancient times. No
scud ; bad wea ther. I to men : tua,no whakapata .
ka puta te paroro , ka waipuke 'Pfi tih’
i, v. i befal all alike Hote whenua. l hora kahore i patab i ki a to
I. Pith, a . dirty. ton .
para, n . dirt ; mud . Pfi thi, v. t. 1 . question ; enquire.w pm , n . 1 . mad. 2 . a pre Waiho , mana e patai mai. 2 .
paration of cock les. He ranga~
p rovoke. Ka whakatnria c koe
ti ra ; e kore pea ia e kai i te he kara,he pata i ri ri tona. 3 .
pamparn induce. He pataitai naku i toII . Pirfi , v. t. 1 . cover with a tangata kia whakatika ki runga.
coating of raup o . Tikina 4 . jeer ; mac/r.raupo hei porn mo waho o te whakapatai, v . t. ash. Ka wha
whare. 2 . log thatch on the kapataia mai o te pakeha.
1 12 w a i—Patties.
Patfii, n . a kind of girdle. Piti,V . i . ooz e ; spurt ; sp lash.
Pfi téka, n . 1 . storehouse raised Pati ana te wai o roto ina
up on posts ; eleva ted stage for kainga.
storing food. W Hakan oia ki Patiki'
, n . a fish ; flounder.
runga ki te pataka. 2 . enclosure . Pitikfi, ad. headlong ; in haste.He pataka poaka. (R ) Ka rere patiko koe kiMaunga
Patan ga, n . boundary . K o to warn rawa ngaro noa atu ai.
patanga ten ei ki a Patahuri Patiotio , n . 1 . a shell- fish. 2 .
raua ko Tirawatu . roch covered with mussels.
Pitap fitfiiawh'
afi, n . heavy rain . Patiti, n . 1 . a kind of grass. 2 .
Pfi tfiri, and pfi tfiritiri, V. t. l . ha tchet.amuse ; diver t. Pataritaria te n . eruption on the head ;tamaiti. 2 . allure ; en tice . Ka scald head.
whakaritea nga tangata hei pa P5136 , V. i. crach ; snap ; emit ataritari atu i te ngutu o te ana sharp sudden sound. E pato
3 . provohe ; incite. mai ra te rakau ; kei reira te
whakapataritari, V . t. p rovoke. tangata i oma n ei.
Pfi tfitfi, a. near. p fitfi to, V. i. 1 . bea t ; dash. Ko iPfitité , V. i. crach; breah with a patoto te tai ki te akau
,koi
craching sound. aha . 2 . haack repea tedly. 3 .
p atate , n . a tree . bite , as a fish in taking the
Pitiw, V. i . rattle ; jingle. bait.
Pfitfiu i, a. caused by rain . W ai Pfitéhé, n . fallow ; abandoned cul
patana, surface wa ter . tivation .
Pate, n . schefllera digita ta ; a tree . Patéké, V . t. glean potatoes &c.
Patea, n . a vari ety of k'
umara. E patoke kapan a ana.
Patéhétéhé, a. shor t. He raupo Patbti, V. i . cut a notch or f ar
patehetehe nei. row. Patoti noa ai i runga ;
Patén gitén gi, n . storehouse for kaore i hou ki raro .
humara . p ato ti, a. dented ; no tched.
Pfitéré, V . i . flow readily . Patere PE tBtfii, a . chapped. E patoto ian a nga kupu a Tohitapu . ana oku ngutu .
p atere, n . dance. Patti, n . wall screen .
patere , ad. den oting abundan ce . Pith, V . t. 1 . strihe ; bea t ; thrash.
Tini patere ; exceeding many . A ue rawa ake,ka aue
,e patu
Patété,V. i . move along . E k ore ana
,a roa rawa, ka tukua
e patete te waka i te tai timu. 2 . ill- treat in any way. 3 . hill.
p atetea, pass. be leng thened or Ka to ia mai ki waho, ka paextended. Ka pateten te Whare . tua
,ka mate a Kae
P5131, V. t. try to obtain by coax p atu , n . weapon . K o te kauae 0
ing , flattery &c. He pati moni i tona tupuna tana patu
to pakeha i pen a ai tan a korero . p ipatii, V. i . strihe together ; clash.
p atip ati, a. fla ttering ; deceiving ; Ka papato a raua rakau .
not to be depended upon . He p atu , a. Kaho pata ; lowest batrongo patipati te rongo o to ten on the roof of a house.
Kawana ki a an . Pétfi pfiifiréhé, n . demons of evilwhakapati, V. t. fla tter ; cajole ; influence.
coasc . He aha tau e whaka Pati ti ,n . dogs/fin mat ; the same
pati? e kore hoki e hoatu . as puahi.
l 1 4 Peh'
iakfire'
.—Péra.
Pe'
hiakiiri , n . dicksonia squar
rosa ; a fern tree .
Pei, V . t. drive out ; banish. He
peinga hoki ia n a ona tua
kana.
Péip éi, n .
‘
lamp of ear th ,clod.
PE IHA N A,n . basin .
Peka, n 1 . branch of a tree,ri
ver &c. hen ce 2 . fi rewood . 3
peka, V . i. turn aside .
p ekan ga ,n . branch road. Kia
tae koe ki te pekanga o te
ara ka n oho ki raro .
whakap eka, V . t. refuse . Korerowhakapeka, dark saying .
p ekap eka , n . 1 . bat. 2 . windmilltoy . 3 . some kind of ornament
I . Péké ,11 . upper par t of the
arm; fore quar ter. K a ngarokatoa nga peke matamua ki rotoki nga koro
II . Péké, V. t. leap over . Pekente awa n ei.
p épeké, V . i. draw up the legsor arms. Pepeke ou waewae .
péképéké, a . quick. Kia peke
peke te haere .
W hakapeke , V. t. concea l. K a
man ki te hate, ka whakape
kea ki roto ki ona .
III . Péké, V. i. be a ll gone orcome
,withou t ex cep tion . K a
hore an o an taonga kia poke
mai?
Péké, n . bag .
Pékéhawani, n . the sta r Whoseappearan cemarksthe 8thmon th.
Pékét B, 11 . fi rs t born child .
Pékérfin gi, V . i. dance.
p ekeran gi, n . outermos t orfourth
fence of a complete stockade .
Pékéréré, 11 . small garmen t for
Pékétfi a, n . 1 . supplemen tary loadcarri ed on the back. 2 . a wee.
pon carri ed in the belt.
Pék‘
i, V. i. chirp ,twitter . Te
manu e p eki ana
P611 5 , a. lihe tha t which is near ,or has some reference to , the
person spohen to .
p en a, V . t. trea t or do in tha tway . Me pena ia te mahi 11a ?
p en a , ad. in that case .
Penapéna, V . t. tohe care of ; tend ;keep .
Penei, a . like any thing near , orconnec ted with the speaker .
p en ei, V. t. do in this manner .
K 0 wai ka hua tera e pen eitia ?
p en ei, ad. in this case , if the
case were thus , o therwise . Mei ora an o a te Ar awa, pen ei ema nga waka hei hoenga ki
Hawaiki
Pén fi p én i’
l , a. mashed. Kua penu
penu nga kapana i roto i tekohue .
P60 ,V . t. beg . E peo kai ana
te tamaiti.P551, 11 . solanum avicalare ; a
shrub .
Piz'
PZ , n . 1 . paper . 2 . pepper .
I . Pep e, n . 1 . a grub found inrotten w ood. 2 . mo th.
p ép épé, n . l . mo th or butterfly .
2 . baske t. 3 . a plant.
II . Pepe. V . t. a ttrac t b irds byimita ting their cry . K a manki te raurekau
,ka pepea .
p epe , n . leaf used for the ab ove
purpose . Ma Matete e whakatangi te pepe .
Pep e , a. close together . A kuanei
kia pepe te haerePep e, see under p e .
Pep eha , see un der p eha .
Pep eke , see under p eke .
PEPEERE’
,a . February .
Pé’
ra, like anything which is nuconn ected either With the spea
ker or the person addressed.
Me i pera te ahua, ka pai
pera
para, V . t. trea t or do in tha tway .
Peraro , n . a shellfi sh.
Pét é, n . arrow or da r t thrownby means of a thong attachedto a stick .
pare , V. t. throw an arrow or
pe repere , V. t. clear ofl weeds&c. Me perepere nga tnrn ote mara
.
ha ngaki ai.
Péréhia, n . agrostis acmala , pilosa or Billardicri grasses.
Pérépélfi , n . dog .
Pérfi , n . 1 . fatness about the eyesand lips when a person is a n
gry. Ka tuku nga porn a to
ta ngata. 2 . overhanging portionof a roof. E nui ana te peruki waho .
p e tupetu , 1 . throa t feathers ofthe hoko, or prosthemadera.
2. a kind of dan ce .
Pétfipéti, a. worn out.
petapeta , n . rags .
potopata, ad . all at once .
PM, V . i . be consumed.
peto noa atu to rongoa.
Kua
PM 13 . any thing bow- shaped 150 1Tu ann nga powa il
’n n i, a . piece , block of land.1 . eyebrow.
o to ta ngata ra ; ha riri . 2
new moo n . 3 . en trance to a
trap for birds &c. 4 . Pewaika, roe of a fi xh.
1 . Pi, n . young of b irds ; chich' .II . Pi, V. i . flaw (of the tide) .Kua pi tc tai.
pipi, V . i . ooz e .
p ipi, V. t. ba the with wate r.
PI, 11 . urine .
Pia, n . 1 . gm of trees, or anysimilar exuda tion . 2 . blind ccl.
Piahfieré, n . a plan t.
Piangé, a . emp ty . Ka piango tepoho .
Piiti, a. bright ; clear ; trans
Pie, V . t. 1 . desire earnestly. 2 .
15
Pihfi , 11 . small hamara .
Pihfi, and pihipihi, n . gills ofa fish.
P‘
ihangi, n . window.
Pihingfiit‘
i, V. i. lie in a heap ;be ga thered together . Kia pi
hangaiti nga papa.
whakapihan gaiti, V . t. lay in a
heap .
Pihfio , V . t.
Pihaoa !
Pihiran , 11 . small ccl.
Piuin fixxoi
'
, n . cricket. Ko te
pihareinga kei te noho mari re ;mo to raumati ka tangi ai.
P111 6, 11 . song sung over the bodies of the slain .
p ihepihe, n . girdle for the waistPihi, V . i . spring up ; begin to
grow. Kua pihi nga koran .
p ihi, n . a species of grass.
p ihi, a . watertight.
surround. Pihaoa
ip ihip ihi, n . a b ird.
Pint, sec rum.
P111 6, n . a variety of potato .
29 111611161, 11 . ground larh; anthns
N oamc andita.
Pihbngfi, a. putrid. He pihongate kai nei.
Pikirfi , discharge from the eyes.
Pikfiu, V. t. carry on the ba ck:pick- a - bach‘ . Kahore be up
ngata hei pikan i te kete kai.p ikan or p ikaunga, n . [and forthe back.
Pikfiwikfiwi, a. flexible ; flaccid.
I . Piki, V . t. l . climb. Pikitia
te rakau noi ki ctahi karakama tatou. 2 . piki taranga,come to the rescue ; assist anyone in fighting. I pikitia o
in toku ta ranga .
pikitanga, n . ascen t of a hill &c.
whakap iki, V. t. cause to ascend.
Katahi a Knpe ka whakapiki itona wakaPik
'
i, a. fi 'izz led ; closely curled.
1 1.
1 16 Piifi—Piri.
III . 11 . fig .
Pikiarérfi, n . 1 . roqf of the month.
2 . clema tis indivisa ; a climbingplant.
Pikitara,n . l . verandah. 2 . a
kind of eel.Pikc
‘
i, V . i. bend s toop . Ka p ikote rakau ; meake whati.
p iko , a . ben t ; cur ved. He tuarapiko .
p iko , n . corner , bend. Hei te
piko o te awa tatou n oho ai.
whakap iko , V. t. bend.
whakap iko , n . murder committedup on persons W ho are in the
act of eating fo od Which has
b een prepared by the murderers.
p ikOp iko ,n . young shoo ts of
ferns. He pikopiko i te nga
here ngakai a te Maori.Pikhké , a . hungry .
Pimirfimirfi , n . a b ird.
Pinakitan ga, n . gen tle slape ofa hill &0 .
Pin fikitéré, n . a plant.
Pin éikii, n . war- canoe ; the sameas pitau.
Pin e, and pipine, a . close together . K 0 matou kua pipin emai ki roto n oho ai.
PI N E,11 . pin .
Pin éhi, and p in bhinhhi, V . t.
p lace hot stones on food in a
n ative oven,to in sure its being
co oked. Pin ohinohia ta tatou
poaka.
p in ohi, n . sticks used for handling hot stones
,tongs .
Pin 5n 5 , V. t. beg ; obtain in an
manner .
P‘
in géo , n . desmoschtcnus spiralis ; a plant.
Pingau ,n . l . a plant ; perhaps
the same as pingao . 2 . stringsof a mat.
Pin gi'mgb, a. shrank. Pingongo
ana nga papa o te hoiho .
Pin gbré, a. flexible ; bending . Pi
ngore n oa te arawhata .
I . Pio , V. i. be ex tinguished ; goout. Kua pio te kora . (R )
II . Pio , a. many. He pio te ta
ngata.
p iop io , n . a bird.
whakap iOp io , n . metrosiderosscandens, a plant.
P10 6,11 . dry firewood. (R )
Pibi, and p ibibi, V. t. shahebrandish. K a whakatika a Hatapata , ka p ici i an a kirikiriapok o
p ioi, 11 . song sung While brandishing heads or scalps.
p ioioi, n . a bird.
Piakfiaka, V . t. strip of . Pi
okaokangia he peha mo ta tatou ahi.
Pibkéc‘
iké,n . a small shark.
Pibribri, n . song .
Pipi, n . cochle ; a shell fish.
whakap ip i, V . t. p lace one on
ano ther ; stack.
Pip i, a . half grown ; notmatured.
He iwipip i . Compare kop ip i.See also p i.
PIPIPI,n . tar/fey .
Pip iwharaurba , n . chrysococcyx
lacidus ; small cue/too .
Pirahau , a . ro tten . See p irau .
Pirahii, n . firewood. (R )Piraka, an d p irakaraka , 11 . fi rewood. (R )
Piriikii, n . firewood. (R )Pirangi, V ,
t. desire. Ka nuitana
pirangi ki te paraca hei kai
mana.
Pirfirii, V . i . be separa ted ; be dicided ; be wide apar t. Piraraana te awa .
—A n o nga moko oTohu ; pirara ana .
Pirata, a . sharp .
Pirau , a. 1 . ro tten . He p iraun o nga kai imahue ai. 2 . goneout ; ex tinguished. Homai hewahie, keiW ha pirau te ahi.
I . Piri, v . i. 1 . stick. Piri kita
1 18
Pohatu ,see powhatu .
Pb‘
hiiuhau ,a. confused. Ka he
n oa iho nga whakaaro, ka po
hauhau n oa iho
Péhé, or p 5p 5hé, a . 1 . withered.
Kua pohe nga ran o te rakau .
2 . blind.
whakap ohe , V . t. blind throwdus t in the eyes (metaphori
Péhéhé , a. mistaken ; in error.
Pfihéwa, a . mis taken ; conf used.
Pohiri, see p owhiri.
P5h6, n . 1 . chest. K a mameetaku p oho i te maremare . 2 .
s tomach. Ka piango te poho .
3 . seat of the ejections ; breast.W Hiti ana taku poho i to karanga.
P6h6i, bunch of fea thers wornin the car for ornamen t. K a
haere ki te wai, ka mahue te
poho i ki uta ; ka hoki mai kiu ta
,katabi ka poho i i tana
pohoL
Pahép fi , a. having scrup les.
Pohéwérfi ,n . charadrius bicinc
tus ; a bird.
Pfi hiie , an d pohu ehu e , n . a name
given to several climb ing ortrailing plan ts, as con volvulus ;clema tis &c.
Pfihfi hfi ,a. 1 .
crowds. Me te ngaro e po
huhu n ei. 2 . cloudy ; overcast .
Pfihfi tfi , V . i. sp lash;
swarming in
make a
p ohu tuhu tu, V . i. be splashed .
Komai he takai mo nga tapu
tapu, kei pohutuhutu .
Péhfi tfikawfi, n . metrosideros tomen tosa ; a tree .
Poi, n. ball.
p liip éi, V. t. toss, swing or waveabou t. Poipoia te tamaiti n ei.
- Of an offering to an‘atua
’
.
Katabi ha maoa te kuri ra, ka
poipoia
Pohatu—Poké.
Poihéwa, n .
co oked food.
P6‘
iké, V. t. p lace aloft. I poiketia rawatia nga kaka ki ru
nga ki tona mahunga.
p oike , a . tufted at the top . Herakau -
poike .
Péioio , 1 1 . first shoots of potatoor kumara .
1361136, 11 . for pouto, floa t.Pc
‘
ik‘
afl, 11 . hole ; pit , well.poka , V. t. 1 . make a hole in orthrough ; bore p ierce. Me pokate rakau n ei. 2 . strike out a
path . He ara p oka hou tena .
3 . do anything unusual.
pokap oka , V . t. 1 . pierce with a
number of holes. He mate pokapoka ; scrofulous sores . 2 .
p lan t in holes. Me pokapokanga kapana ki te papatu .
Pokai, n . 1 . ball of string &c.
2 . swarm of flies ; flock of bird.
K s. rere ki waho nga pokaik oko (3 3 )
p okai, V. t. wind in a ball.
6 p okai te aho .
Pfikfiikahé,a . confused ; at a loss .
K a tae matou ki te wahi ngaru ,ka pokaikaha.
Pokaka, a. 1 . stormy. I kitsae eu te pokaka rawa o te haura. 2 . hot. He p okaka n o teW here i mahue ai.
p okaka ,n . storm; squall.
Pékakfi , a . in doubt ; mistaken ;confused.
Pékan éa, V. t. do without authority ; do at random.
Pékép fi , 1 1 . middle ; centre.
Pfikaré, or p fikarékaré, v . i. be
agitated, as a liqu id. Marin etonu te moana ; hore rawa he
pokaretanga .
whakap okarekare , v . t. disturbthe smfacc of water ; spill.
I . Péké, n . 1 . short ar e . 2 . greensturnip tops &o. E tia te poke ;me te maunu koura l
small basket for
Man
PGké—P’
op b . 1 19
II . Fake, a. soiled : dirty . K ei P6poke on kakehu . p okuruknru , a. full of lamps.
pokep oke, V. t. mix up with wa P5 11 5, 1 . knot . 2 . join t in the
arm or leg. 3 . card . Ka kuhua
III . Péké, V. i . appear (as a spi te p ona a W Hakatau ki te
tit). Ka poke mai te. tupapalm W here,puta noa. ki tetehi ta
ke wehi koe . ha , puta noa ki tetebi tahaPfikéki, n . a kind of mat made 5 . string of fish.
of flax . pon e , V . t. lie in a knot.
ponapone, n . joint in the arm orPakéké, a. small. He mara po leg.
kek e . Pfinahfi , n . anything diminutivein size .
Pfikéré, n . 1 . pitfall. 2 . pulp of Pfinfinfi , a . hurried ;flurried. Hethe tawa berry. t ponana i mahue ai nga pnka
pokere , ad . in the dark. Ka t puke.
hae re pokere atu to tangata i Panian'
ia, n . loam part of the
k onei . nose .
Pfikéréhfi , n . fruit of the Iowa . Pfin'
in‘
i, V . i . glow ; difl'
usc a red
pokerehu , ad . without cause . I light. Ponini ena te kakalm 0
pom». pokerehutia noatia iho e l te tangata nei ki roto ki to
an tuku tamaiti. W ei.
Pékl'
, and pbpbki, V. t. 1 . cover : I. P6116 , a. 1 . true . 2 . hospitable ,oeer . Pokia ta tatou umu. bountiful.
wards Me popoki to wake nei. E hsrs i to wakepupuni ponepbpbkl
'
, 11 . coect age
pokipoki, n. eddy wind.
= whakapon o or whakapononge,Pokihi
'
,V. i . shoot : begin to ; V. t. believe : admit as true.
grow. 5 W flakapononga one a ManniePbkb , V . i . go out, as fire ; be .
came exting uished . Homa i he 11 . P6116, V . i . 1 light upon ;wahie kei poho te ahi. —Me come upon . Pono rewa mai eto poke (1 3
‘
of a sudden puta one i roto i to hangidisappearance ,
lil o the going } 2 . fall in. one’s way . He meaout of a flame. i pono moi ki toku aroaro .
pépbkfi, a. withered ; shrine/led . p6p6n5 , V . 1. Canal . Oti,ka po
Pokbh‘
iw'
i, n . shoulder . pono koutou ki nga kota o toPékbkbhifm, a. an epithet whi ch Mahia ?
is considered the greatest poso pononga, n . captive ; slave.
sible insult. Compare kohu. Popb , and p6p6p 6p6, a . ro tten ;Pbkbréhfi, n. ashes . worm- ea ten .
Pbkbrfia, n. 1 . pit ; hollow. 2 . POpo , a. poin ted. Ma tawhiti 0an t. ritiroMaungataniwha, popo tonu
pokoma , a. hollow ; sun/ten . He a range .
mete kai te tanga ta rs ; i k ites P6136 , V . t. crowd around throng.
ki nga kanehi ks pokopoko mp6 , V. t. 1 . pat with the hand.
Popotia ts tamaiti na kia mutuPékbwhiwhi, n . shoulder . ai to tangi . 2 . knead , mix up .
120 P0 p 0 a. -P5r6ki.
Ma wai e popo te paru ? 3 . Pbréké, a . bro/fen ofi'
. Forekeanoin t. Me pop o ki te
'
hin u pu te rakau i waenganui.
ki te kokowai. Paréna, v . i. float, as oil on wa
Popoa, see un der p oa . ter .
POp ohe , see un der p ohe . Pfi rérii, n . mat to lie on
Pop oia , n . bundle of a basket. P‘
é rétérété, n . a kind of duck.
Pop oki, see un der poki., Pb’
réwaréwa, or poréwharéwha,Pfipbkbrfi a, n . an t. a . 1 . giddy ; stupqfied . 2 . mad.
Pb'
p bkbtéa , n . a bird. Pbri, n . collops off at. 2 . tribe.POp on o , see un der p on o . K 0 wai te ingoa o to koutouPop ore , see under p ore . pori? Compare hap ori.Popo ro , see under p oro . P6 ria, n . 1 . ring on the leg ofP6 p 6r6ihéwa, n . bedycaria den a captive bird, to prevent themm
, a tree . str ing from cutting it. 2 . a
Para,a. flat- roofed. He pora te kind of ornamen t
W hare .
—Pora matanu i, lzaving p oria , v . t. load wit/z a weight.a roof of modera te pita/z. He mea poria ki te punga hei
po ra , n . snip . Tangata pora, man whakatoimaha
from sbzpboard ; foreigner . Pbrihawa, n . a bird.
Pfi rie , V. t. anoin t. P6rir6, n . bastard.
p o rae ,n . a fish. P5r5 , 1 . butt end ; termina tion .
Pé rahii, an d p orahu rahu ,a . per 2 . block. Kei hea te p oro ra
plea 'ed ; embarrassed ; awkward. kau ?
He haka an o ta te ware, he p oro , v . i . be fi nisned ; come to
porahu n oa iho nga ringa an end. Taihoa, kia poro teFarin gii, v. t. floa t. K a ruku kai ki te whenua .
hia,ka porangatia ki tabaki. p c
‘
irbn ga, 3. end. K o te poronga
Pfi ran gi, a . 1 . hurried. He aha te n ei 0 tan a korero .
tau e porangi n ei? 2 . beside P5P<3P5a 0 1’
POTOPQ I'
O , 11 . 3 0 10 7210 ”
oneself ; out of one’s mind.
a
az
sulgre and “ fi r
m” ; plants.
p o ran gi, n . madman . Kei te P0 “ Pbroakl , I . leave tflSlPZtCttOflS at
rangitia koe you are depar ting.
N a Te W aikeri te
losing your wits. poroakl kla hoatu he kapana
mau . 2 . take leave.Fo rob a, see p orowha .
Pfi rbhé, n . 1 . a large mussel. (R )
Pbrara, a . lzaving wide spaces orin terstices . E porara arm. a raro0
tkefie’1 komamz
;al '
2 . young of the fish mobi.P
'
o‘
rauraha, a . confuse p orohe , v. t. gatber up in loops,Pbré, v. i . start in sleep . as a cord &c.
P5P5ré , V t 1 (185 178 ; 10 53” whakap orohe , v . t. [mot togeancoiously for. 2 . slzew favour filer .
to ; trea t kindly . Pbrbhfiri, V. t. upset ; overturn .
porep ore , a . fain t wit/e Izunger . V. i. tumble one over anotber .
E porepore 3 11 3 toku manawa . Pbrbkaki, 11 . back of tbe nee/t .whakaporepore , V t; p ropitia te ; Pbrbkéré, v. i . be broken of slzort.
cour t t/zefavour of, by a gift 830 ° Pbrbki, v. i. give direc tions at
Pb'
réaréa, a . 1 . tiresome ; impor~ tko time of departure . Ka po
tunate . 2 . afraid of being tire roki iho ia hi a mans. kia haeresome ; modest. atu koe apopo .
22
poup ou , a. 1 . steep ; pe/p cndicular . Poupou tonu te pikitanga.
2 . on the meridian . Ka pou
pou te ra,ka whakatika mai
matou .
Pou for pau . See p au .
P6 11 5,11 . old person . Kite rawa
an i a koe,kua pouatia koe .
Péuaké, 11 . box .
Peuakakiwa, n . chief place ofresidence
Pfi uaréheréhé, a . old and wrinkled.
V V V
Pou aru , n . widower ; widow .
Pou e , n . a shell fi sh.
PBunahB, a. long and stgfllPéun i
'
li, n . sou th- wind.
Péuraka, 11 . net a t tached to a
hoop , used for catching crayfish.
P5uréwa, 11 . an elevated platformattached to the stockade of a pa .
Pouri, a . 1 . darh. Kaore an o imarama n oa ; e pouri tonu ana
2 . sorrowful ; sad dis tress~
etl . He pouri n ona ki ton amatua ka mate .
p ouriuri, a. (tar/fish ; gloomy .
Péuriirii, a . a’
arhish ; gloomy.
whakap ouru ru , V. i . look sor
rowf ul or gloomy . He aha koe
ka whakapoururu ai ki te kai
mau .
Péu tangata, a. He toki poutangata, a greenstone adz e, usedas a weapon of war.
I . P6ut5 , n . floa t.II . P6u t6 , V. t. cut of Poutoa
te kauru o te rakau .
Pfiu tfimar‘
é , a . on the meridian .
Péutfi téran gi, n . the star whoseappearan ce marks the ten th
month : perhaps a Aqu ilae .
Péuwhenfi a, n . a weapon likethe taiaha .
Pb'
W iiiW ii, V . t. 1 . whirl or whishabou t ; move with a fan lihe motion 2 . fan .
Pewhaitéré, n . paroquet .Péwharfi, V. i. sink into a hog
p oupou—Pfi .
&c. Ka powharuwharu nga wae
wae ki te on e .
p owharu ,a. sof t ; boggy .
Pfiwhatfi ,n . stone.
Pfiwhiri'
, V. t. 1 . wave ; whisk;
whirl. Powhiriwhiria ta tatourama kia ka ai. 2 . beckon anyon e to come on ; welcome. E
powhiri an a tera te tangata
whenua ,me te haere atu te
manuhiri rap ewhiriwhiri, n . provision for a
journey .
Pewhiwhi, n . a creep ing plant.I . Pu , n . 1 . tribe . K o te pu te
nei o Tipare . 2 . bunch ; bundle ;anything grow ing in a bun ch.
Tana pu wiw i 3 . heap ;stach. Te pa o te kupenga
4 . skilled person ; wiseone . N a koutou ,
na nga pu ,
na nga tohunga, n a nga kau
papa
p u , a . n iho pu , double tooth.
p u , V . t. make in to a bundle, or ball.Pu ia nga raupo mo te whare .
p iip fi , n . 1 . bundle . Tikin a nga
pupu raupo . 2 . a shell fish.
p fi p fi , V. 13. make in to bundles.
whakapu , V . t. and V. i. lay orlie in a heap . Hei hea a ta
tou kete whakapu ai?
whakap u ,1 1 . stock. He whaka
pu kupenga tera e tu mai ra .
II . Pfi , V. i . blow. Te hau 6 pa
mai n ei ki taku kirip fip fi , V. i. 1 . bubble up ; boil.Kahore an o i pupu n oa te wai.
2 . rise , as a fog.
p u , n . wind instrument as pu
torin o, pu
- tatara &c. K 0 E uaco,
e whakatangiana i an a puw hakapu , V. i. howl as a dog.
III. Pfi , a . precise ; very . K o te
kainga pu tenei .p u , ad. ex ceedingly ; emactly . Mete kawau pu te ahua.
IV . P11 a . loa thing ; ha ting . Ka
whakatika ki te kai, ka pu te
Pfi—Pfi hfirfi. 123
ngakau .—Pu ana a roto , ke lPfi atfiwhiwhi, n . a climbingplant.
a na a waho : a proverb for dis Pfi atéa, n . gnaphalium, spec i es.
guised ill feeling. a plant.
V . Pa, 11 . gun . Pain , 11 . ripple ; rapid. Ko te
I . P11 3 , 11 . flower ; seed. whawhaitanga tuatahi, i te puau
pu n, a. foaming ; breaking . He 0 W Hangamarino, i te Kohengaru pua.
II . Pfi a, V . roll or wrap up 0 10 Pfi awai, n . flower .
thes &c. Puaia tou kakahu ka Pfiawanan ga, n . clema tis indi
kauhoe ai ki tawahi . visa , a plant.p uap ua, u. a garment wrapped Pfi fiwhé, V . i . be tahc n abaclr byround the arm as a protection the wind as a sail ; be drivenfrom a b low . forcibly by the wind. Paia ake
Pasha, 11 . month of a river. Kei e ta ! ks puawhe mai te awha
te puaha o Pinko ki roto nei.
puaha, a. leaving a clear passage . Piles, V. i. rise to the surface.Ka puaha te tai nei: hoea ta Ks pnea mai te tobora.
ton ; when a wave has broken Pflehfi , 11 . (last.
leaving an interval of smooth puehu , V . i. be in the form ofwa te i . dust. E puehu ana to n ehu kimahi, 11 . white dogshin mat. 1 runga k i te kai.
Puaka, n . 1 . dry twigs. 2 . flo - lPfi ékil , a. unproductive , as crops.
war . Puerh,or puweru , n . shaggy
Pfiakahfi, a. open ; attentive . Kia mat, made of partially dressedpuuhebu mai on taringa flax .
Phnh‘
i, v . i . I . come forth ; shew Pfi étfi étb , n . a bird which fre
itself. Ks puaki te npoko ii quanta swamps.
roto i tona run 2 . be a t Pfihi, gills of a fish. 2 .
tcrcd . I puaki i a wai to kupu song ; chaant. Katahi ano ka
pana moku ? 3 . be exhaled. Ka'
takitakina ona puhs :—ona puha
puaki to kakara o te tawhiri . nei 11a,“Kia rere atu te Ka
whakapu aki, V. t. utter : disclose . warmki tawhiti ."
Phane, n . diz ziness ; the effect Pfi hfi , or p uhap uha , a. f ull ; upof height on the nerves. to the brim. Puhapuha ah a te
Pflan fi , a . cool. Puanu ake ana wai, toka tonu i rungs .
to ban 0 te pari nei. Pilhfiehie , a. envious.
Pfi angfi, n . the star Itrge l. m ake, a. fa ll to oval/lowing.
Pfi an gfihér‘
i, n . the star Procyon . Ka pahnke rewa ; rimtonu kiPfi fingiingi, a . cool : rcfi eushing nga nine to wai.
Pnio , V. i. daam. Hei to puao -
a b ini, V . i . glow. To pahanetanga ta tou ka haere ai. tanga o te uira o te ahi o te
Phare, a. open . Kia puare te Arawawhere . Pflhangfi, n . l . a kind of eel.
Pfiarére, n . decoy bird ; of small 2 . deri vative frompdpflhi. See
b irds only. under p uhi.Pflfiritfiriti a. harried ; in n /tarry. Pfi hfingfiifi , V . i . lie in a heap .
Tenei te wahi i puaritarita ai. See p ihangalti.
Pfi itfifitfi , a. L jull of holes or Pfi hfiri, n . a kind of elevatedspaces. 2 . transparent ; clear . p lat/
"
arm for warlike purposes.
124
Pfi ha'
urerba, conchor horn , blownto give signals.
Pfihi, n . l . betro thed woman . 2 .
much cour ted unbetrothed youngWoman . He puhi hoki a Hin emoa 3 . hno t or bunchof hair ; a mode of wearing the
hair tied up like a sheaf. 4 .
a kind of eel of Very largesize . 5 . N G a puhi a Puarata .
puhip uhi ,V. t. ornamen t with
bunches of fea thers or hair, as
the bow or stern of a can o e&c. Puhipuhi rawa te paua
ki te waerop uhip uhi, a . tied up in a bunch ;growing in bunches. K a puhipuhi te tupu o te kapana.
Piihi'
.
p iip iihi, i . V. t. I . blow. 2 . fi re
a gun . 3 . shoo t with a gun .
ii. V . i. swell.p uhip uhi, V. t. blow frequen tly .
puhipuhi paipa, smoke a pipe.
Pfi hfi i, n . seed po ta toes whichthrow up a wen/s shoo t.
p uhihihihi, a. stifi of the hair.He puhihihihi n o te upoko .
Pfihikbrbkérb, n . lamprey, of alarge kind.
Pfi hbi, a . 1 . slow ; dull. He wakapuhoi. 2 . deaf.
Pfi hbn gfi, a . stinking ; ofi ensive .
Pfi hbré, a. 1 . unsuccessful in fi sh
ing &c. 2 . scarce . Te maratautane
,he mara. ki nga atua
whakapuhore kai.
Pfi hbrb , n . l . ta ttoo mar/rs on the
thigh. 2 . bad wea ther .
Pfihbrfi, a . tha t will not open .
He pipi puhoru .
PuhaurérBa H -
p ukeuri.
Pfi hi’
lki, a. blunt ; dull. Ka pu
huki taku toki .Phia, n . 1 . volcano . 2 . bush.
p uia, a . smarting. Ka pu ia aku
kan ohi i te eu .
Pfiiaki, a . rare ; precious. Hekakan o puipuiaki.
puiaki, n . treasure . Kei ngaroko oku kan ohi , kei waiho kote whenua hei puiaki mo nga
mea i muri i e. eu .
Pfi ihiihi, 11 . strings of a mat.Piika, n . muhlenbechia adpressa ;
a shrub . 2 . cabbage. 3 . sp ade .
pukap uka., n . l . brachyglottisrepanda , a shrub . 2 . lungs. 8 .
paper ; let ter ; boo/s.II . Pfikii, V . i . 1 . be jealous. 2 .
pant . Ka puka taku manawai te omanga.
Pfi kaea, n . a wind in strumentmade of totara and used to soundan alarm in time of war.
Fukaha, n . I . refuse p ortion offlaw leaf. 2 . a garment madeof the same .
Pfikahii, a . abundant.
p ukahu , n . sp ongy ma tter enve
loping.
the seeds of pumpkins.
lPfi kai, i . V. i . lie in a heap . K a
rukea nga tupapaku hi waho
pukai ai ii. V . t. layin a. heap . Pukairia nga on e
on e ki waenganui.
Pfi kaka, a . hot.
Pfi kaka, n . long bones of the
arm or leg .
Pfi ka'
ki, n . scrofulous swelling in
the neck.
Pfi kfina, V. i. distor t the eyes ;stare wildly .
whakap uhoru , V. i . leap out of Pfi katakata, a. dry ; crisp .
the wa ter . E whakapuhoru an a
te kan ae .
Pub bu , n . coriaria rusclf olia , a
shrub ; the same as tutu.
Pfi hfi a , V. t. glean potatoes orkumara
,after the crop has been
tahen up .
Pfikatéa , n . atherosperma N ovw
Z elandite , a tree .
Pfi kauri, a. 1 . barren . 2 . burning fiercely . E kore e ngaro ;ka pukeuri tonu te ka, he Wharewere .
p ukeuri, n . a kind of shell fish.
126 Pfinfi a—p uremfi.
oneself. K 8. whakapupuni maii roto i nga. pureirei.
Pfi n fi a, 11 . young of animals.
Pfi n fii , a . close together . Kia.
punui tahi tatou te haere .
Pfi n fiki, a . blun t.Pfi n gfi, n . 1 . anclzor . 2 , baslset
for catcbing eels. 3 . odd namber. E rua tekau nga tangata,
kotahi punga .
pu n ga, V. t. l . fi a' with an na
clzor. Hei waho punga ai 0
wake 2 . sink; engulplz.
pun gapun ga , n . 1 . pumice s tone.2 . a ki nd of potato . 3 . pollenof tlzeflowers of raupo ; or cakemade of the same . 4 . yellowcolour .
Pfi n gfiréhfi , n . as/ies.
Pfin gétfi, a. dry . Ka pungete te
toetoe o te W here .
Pi‘mgfiw éréw éré, n . spider
Pfi n gén én gén é, a . mnfled up .
whakap un gen en gen e , v . t. co
ver up wit/z clot/zes.
Pfi n gfirfi n gérfl , a. liglzt or looseas earth & 0 .
p un goru n goru , n . sponge.
Pfi p i V. i. eructa te .
Pfi p éhi, n . encampmen t.Pu p u . see under p u .
Pu p uhi, see under p uhi.Pfi p fi rén g
‘
i,n . a shell fish.
Pu puri, see under p uri.Pup uru , see under p uru .
Pfi p fi tfi, n . blister on the skin ,
from chafing.
Pu p utu , see under p u tu .
Pfirfi , 1 1 . any small foreign sub
s tance in tbe eye .
p a ra, a. troubled by tlze intraszon of some foreign ma tter ,blind . K a. pure. oku kan ohi.
p u rap ura ,seed .
Pfi r éhc‘
irfi a, n . messenger .
Pfirfikfiu , n . 1 . o ld man . 2 . an
cien t legend ; _
mytli.
p urakau, a. n iho purakan , double
Pfi riin ga, n . licup .
p u ran ga , V. t. beap up . E pu
ranga ana is. i nga kowhatu kite marae . V . i . lie in a neap .
m ars, a . liaving in terstices ,
Open .
Pin ata, a . turbid.
Pfi ratoké, n . 1 . glow- worm. 2 .
phospnorescen t animalcnlte in thesea . 3 . anytlzing glistening in
the dark.
Pfi rau , n . fork.
p urau rau ,a . 1 . coveredwit/z slzarp
p oin ts ; bristling . I roto i tekowhatu e n oho puaaurau ana.
2 . bitter ; of ensive (of feelingsor speech) .
I . Pfiré, n . a ceremony for re
moVing the‘tapu
’ fromhouses,
can oes, persons 85 0 .
p ure , V. t. set free from‘tapu
’
.
II Pfiré, V. t. arrange in tufts or
patc/zes. K a purea nga huruhuru ki nga taha o te ihupuni.
p urep u re , a . in palcnes or tufts.
Pfi réhé, a . wrinkled.
Pfi réhfi a , n . mo t/i.
p urehu a , V. i . emit gas . Ka pu
rehua te kapura.
Pfi réhfiréhfi,n . mot/i.
Pfi r éi,and p ureirei, n . 1 . iso
la ted tufts of grass ; buslzes orslzmbs in a swamp &c. 2 . sun
lcen rac/c. K ei eke tatou ki
runga ki te purei ra . 3 . small
patch of garden . He pureireinga ngakinga o taua kaainga .
Pfi réké, n . l . flesny side of tlze
flax leaf . 2 . garmen t made fromthe same .
p urekereke , n . paj’
of wind .
Pfi r éki'
réki’
, n . tufts of grass ina swamp . He repo pai, he purekireki.
Pfi rékfi n . coo/ting shed.
Pfi rému,n . 1 . lower Item of a
garment. 2 . adultery.
p uremu ,v . i. commit adultery.
mans- r um 27
Parana, v . i . run over . Purena g worn on the arm as a pro
ana te wai o to kaho . taction agains t a spear Mras t.Pfi rén gi
'
, n . stay of a mas t . whakap uru , V . t. protec t wit/z a
Pilréré , V . i. projec t ; be promi pad .
nen l . p firfi tanga, for puritanga. Soc
Pfiréwhi, n . a black mussel. under pu ri.Phr
'
i. II . Pfu ‘fi , a. fus ty ; mouldy .
pfi pfifi , v . t. 1 bold in (be band. I . Purim, v . t. do a second time .
Puritia te rakau nei. 2 . de II . Pflrfi a, ad. by two and two.
lain . Kahore matou i puritia Ha hae re puma nga tangata.
ki te ka inga. Pfi rfihékahékfi , a. moaldy .
puripu ri, V . t. suppress anger &c . Pfirfi hi, 11 . fla t .
Te puripuri to tangata nei te Pfiaimi, n . broom.
aha. PU R UMA ,v . t. sweep .
puritanga, a . bundle . lPflrfi rfi , a. l . shady , t/iick will:
PurIrI, n . riter littora lis, a tree .
“ leaves &0 ~ H0 rakau Plum
Pfi rfirbhfl, a. accompanied will; a. 2 ' d o"? together Pla'
uru tonu
whiz zing or Inbislling noise .
Pfi
w ratouItch
/
(
3.
1 K h bePurorohu ana tc hau nei.
”5" n . 0 0 ° 9 1 0 3
Pfi r6t5 , a. [raving no currenl flputa o to pceke
? 2 °Mlll’ fiffds till. Kahore c kaha te r cre j
"1 ll ‘blcb people bave fallen . l o
0 tc awa ; paroto noa iho ana ;puta tuataln 1 hmga maua,ke i Papara - tu .
PMtfi,a. 1 . clear ; transpar
‘
cnt.’
o
l 9
. [k h,He wax pumtu . 2 . p leasant ,
pu I l 1 Pa“ rang m
bl l out. K 0 tona am tene i e putaagreea e . Purotu noa tho te
ake ai - Kc puta te kiorckainga. k i roto . 2 . come in siglzt. Knm ua 11 . /ark.
puta te waka i Tuamotu.
p urou , v. t. ca tch on afork. Hepfi tfi .ké ’ be Mangcd .
mea purou “83 tuna a Tim!“p fi pfi tfi, a . blis ter caused by chaf
purourou, n . a b i rd ; the same ing.
35 "i
d ?.pu tapu ta, a. f ull of holes.
1 . Pfirfi , n. plug ; co rk; bung . lwhakapu ta, v . i . boast . Ka kin opu ru , V . t. I. plug up : s tuff up . to mahi whakapllta.
Puma to puta o te waka ki Pfi tfihi, v. i. join ; meet. K 0 to
to kakahu . 2 . confine by means putahitanga tenei o nga ara.
Pfltéké. n . 1 . base , root. 2. rea
p fipfirfi , a. pulpy ; semi- liquid . son ; cause .
Kia pupuru to kohari kao. Pfi tfingitangi, putangitan gi
pupuru , for pupuri . See under mama, or putangitan gifi tba,[N HL 11 . paradise duck.
pu rupuru , V . t. 1 . s top {be chinks Pfi tfip fi tfiwfitfi . n . a tree .
of any thing . Pumpurua te whati Pfi tfiri, or pfi tfi tfirfi, n . a shelltoka me to matapihi 2 . used lik e a horn for signals.
suppress . Kaua e pumpurua a Futfiwa, n . I . a fungus. 2 . a
koutou korero . largo potato .
purupu ru , n . cbisel. Pfi té ,or pntéa ,
n . bag or basketwhakapm'
u, n . pad to prevent for clothes.
chafing. W Hakapuru tat) , pad Putéré, v . i. go in a body.
128
Putiki, V . t. 1 . tie together ; ltnottogether . 2 . get together, as
an army. Tahi tonu to maua
putikitanga.
p u tiki, n . 1 . knot. 2 . a methodof dressing the hair
,adopted
by chiefs.
Pfi tfia, n . a plant.
Pfi tBitBi, V . t. tie in bunches.
Pfi tékitBkI,a . stun ted ; shrivell
ed. He kin o n o te whenua i
putokitoki ai nga pakawha.
Pfi tfin gémaran gai, 11 . south eastwind.
n . a kin d of flute .
Pfi tbréré , n . jet of gas fromburning wood.
Pfi téti, a. stun ted.
Pfi tété , a. bloody ; raw.
tonu te pokaka n ei.
Pfi tfi ,V. i . lie in a heap ; lie one
upon another . Pon o rawa mai,e putu ana i roto i te hangi
Fatoto
Ra, n . 1 . sun . 2 . day. 8 . sail.
R a, prep . by way of ; by . Ra te
taha o te ngahere tou ara. Ra
runga i; by the top of ; over .
Kai- ra - run ga ; eat food whichhas been passed over anything
3 5, ad . 1 . there ; yonder. ‘Kel
whea a W Hakatau i"
Ra,e
whakaangimai ra i tana manui runga i te taumata ra
2 . simply den otingthat the thingspoken of is n ot n ear
,or is
un conn ected with the speakeror the person spoken to. Te
patu e hana mai ra ki a ia
n . 1 . promon tory headland
pu tera ~ rahinga.
p u tu , n . heap .
p fi p fi tfi ,andp iitiipiitii, a. 1 . close
together . Kia puputa nga pou
aka,kia o ai: 2 . frequen t ; at
shor t in tervals. I te hoki putuputu tonu o te tira o tetahiwhaitua
,o tetahiwhaitua
whakap utu , V. t. lay in a heap.
Pfi waha, n . mouth of a river .
Also written puaha.
Pfi watfiw fita, a . f ull of in tersti
ces or open spaces.
Puwera, a . warm.
Pfi w éréw éré, n . spider .
Pfi w érfi , n . shaggy mat made ofpartially dressed flax .
Pfi w été , n . a bird.
Pfi w ha, n . sowthistle, or any ve
getable used as greens.
Pfiwha, V. t. spit out. Ka pu
whaia nga kai ki waho .
Pfi whiira. n . astelia Banhsn ; a
plant.
p fi wharfiwhara, a. deaf{Pfi whénfimn . stay of a mast.
whakarae , V. i. lie exposed ; stickout. W Hakarae ana nga ku
mara ki runga .
whakarae , a 1 . green ; not dry.
He rakau whakarae . 2 . raw ;
not coo/ted. He kai whakarae
i tapaea mai nei ki a matou .
Bib i, a . open ; ex tended.
I . Rabi, n . servan t ; dependan t.II . R ab i, a. 1 . grea t (physicallyor morally) . Te rahi o ten eiWhare . Plural rarahi. 2 . p len
tiful. Kia rahi mai he kai.
3 . sometimes used in a pecu
liar con struction for o ther . Norahi o whenua ona raruraru ;
the troubles of other lands be
long to themselves.
rahin ga , n . 1 . largeness ; abun
dance. 2 . company ; party. K 0
1 30
R inii, V. t. mix . He mea ranu
te kai n ei ki te hinu .
whakaranu ,V. t. mix .
R in iiiw itia, n . a plant.
R in gi, n . 1 . company of persons.
2 . shoal of fi sh.
ran ga , V. t. 1 . pull up by the
roo ts . Rangaa mai he taiawa.
2 . raise ; cast up . A,ka tupu ,
ka rangaa te one,ko te A hu
roa 3 . set in motion an
army &c . ; urge forwards . Ka
rangaa tan a taua hei tukituki
i te pa tuna.
ran garan ga, or riringi, V . i.
blow gen tly . Te hau e ata raranga mai n ei.—A ta rangarangaana te ta .
ritingi, V . t. weave. Ka rangaa
he ketewhakaran garan ga, V . t. ex tol.E whakarangaranga ana i a ia
te k oroke n ei.
Rin gihiu ,V. t. carry on a loop
I . R in gii, n . 1 . herd ; jlock.
Taku rangai parera, e torn te
kau . 2 . company . He rangaitangata e haere mai n ei.
II . R ingii, V . i . be raised in a
menacing a ttitude . Ka rangainga peke o te tangata ra, akua
n ei ka wero .
R ingip fi , 11 . company . Katahi
ka kiten atu te rangapu tangata
nei,e taka ana mai i raro i
nga rakauR in gitihi, V. i. be quick; move
quickly . Rangatahi tou waewae .
R ingitiri, n . 1 . chief; male orfemale . Kahore he rangatira oten ei whenua, ko toku matuaauake 2 . master or mistress. K o te ingoa o tokurangatira, ko te K ahureremoa
ran gatira, a. in a sta te of peace.He tohu whenua rangatira te
haka.
R in gi'
, n . 1 . sky. 2 . region abovethe clouds ; heaven . K ei hea
to k otiro ? E ! kei te rangi3 . wea ther . N a te rangi kinoi kore ai matou e haere . 4 .
day. Tapato ana nga tuakana,
whanga ana i tetehi rangi5 . division or p ortion of a song .
Rangi rua te haka n ei. 6 . air ;
tune . 7. tenour or drift of aspeech &c.
ran giran gi, V . t. 1 . annoy ; vex .
2 . must ; scorch.
rangiran gi, 11 . song to keep timein pulling.
R ingimirh , a . quiet ; peaceful.R in giéri, n . brachyglo ttis re~
panda ; a shrub .
R ingip irihi, n . person fully tatlooed.
Ringfi iri, n . giddiness. Ka taka
te rangiroro i toku matenga.
R in gitipii, n . scafi'
olding for raising a ridgepole .
R in gititi, n' black lava ; scoria .
R in gi, n . 1 . roller upon whi cha heavy body is dragged. 2 .
land overgrown with fern orscrub. 3 . fly .
R in gin i, passive of rongo . See
ron go .
Rab i, V. i . be choked. He pakute ikai raoa ai a Tamarereti.
R iorio , 11 . level or undulatingcoun try
I . R ip i, n . 1 . stern p ost of a
canoe . 2 . jhl t part of a spade.
3 . rapa maori, familiar spirit.rap a, a. 1 . having the toes unitedby a membrane ; webbed. Hewaewae rapa to te parera. 2 .
en twined. Rapa tonu te taura
ki te rakau .
rap arap a , 11 . flat par t of thefoo t,b etween the instep and the toes.
K ei toku raparapa toku mate,mamac katoa toku tinana. ra
parapa- rum,
a vari ety of potato .
rarapi—R firfi.
riripi, v . i . flash forth. t arapahe uira.
whakarap a, n . fi sh basket.II . Ripe, for rapu, v . t. seeh;
lookfor .
3 5 pm n . girdle ; apron .
rapaki, v . i. be gir l up . Rapakirawa nga kakahn o Kapenga .
Rfipé, n . l . ta ttooing on the breech.
2 . a vari ety of potato .Bfipéa , ad . intensive. indeed.
Bapi, rarap i, V . t. clutch ; scratch.
E rapihia ana tou tinge e tongarara.
Bfipéi, n . swarm; cluster. N ao
manga iho a Run ki te rapoi
kutu nei
t apoi, v. i . hang together in a
clus ter . Te ngaro e rapoimaira. v . t. ga ther together . Ra
poia mai nga otaota.
Bfi pbpétb , v . i . be assembled .
Bip fi, v . t. 1 . seek; loohjb r . Ron
noa an e rapu ana i taka to
ki ; know i kitea. 2 . apply toany one for advi ce . N a koneimatou i rapu ai ki a koe . 3 .
t apat apa , v. i. be in doubt. Keiraparapa o k outou whakaaro .
Bfi pfi pfikfi , v. i . ba ll put forthbads .M n . twig ; sma ll branch.
Ki ri, n . l . rib. 2 . s tage on whichkumara are dried. 3 . shoal offish.
ram, v. i . I . be spread out on a
stage. Ka rare nga tuna ki
rungs ki te ahi. 2 . go in shoals .Kn ram nga ika ki runga i teknharnnga. 3 . brooch to be
thrown on the broadside. Ka
rare te poti , ka tahuri .Bari, v . i. make a con tinued sound.
Kn rare. nga waewae i te oxna
nga. roar . I rangona ki te
waho. e rota iho ena i te tau
.W harenga kowhatu o Moerangi
1 31
Riri, ad. there . See t a.
R iirfihii, see under rahu .
Rarfin gi, see under range .
Baran g‘
i, n . row ; rank.
Ramps, see under rap a.
R iiriipi, see under rap i.aerate, see under rate.
Bariu ,see under ran .
Rariuhé , n . pteris aqailina ; common fern .
Bariwé, see under raw e.
I . Bit e, a. dull ; stupid. He rarekoe .
II . Bite, v . i . lie. Kei te raretou nga t ongoa. v. t. carry.
Maku e rare tou kakahu.
Bari, n . a fish.
Bari, a. wet.
kahu.
Bid , v . i . make an uproar .rari tera to tamariki.
Rit a, n . 1 . the bo ttom; the un
der side. L i ke names of pie.ces
,it is preceded by a when
it is the subject in a sentence,or when repea ted by way ofexplanation . W ith a preposition it is often equivalent toan adverb
,and may be render
ed, down ; down below. Ko te
puem i waiho i raro takoto ai
W hen preceded and fol
lowed by a proposition, it formsa complex prepositi on sign ifying, benea th ; under & 0 . Kua
nekehia atu ki raro i nga peketotab i o nga tanra, kua man
- Ka haere nei to tatoumatua
,ka haere hoki taton i
raro i one waewae . i.e . in his
train . 2 . the north. E ahu
ana nga waka ra ki ram. 3 .
for re or rangi; (lay. Mo eranga raro ena korero ; ten ei, motenei rangi .
Bath, and t arut aru , v . i . I . be in
difiiculty ; be perplexed. Heotiano, he ram to Mannie, heoti
g t
Ka rari toku ka
Ka
1 32
an o ka maiki ia i tera wahilwhakarau , v. t.
2 . be hindered ; be en
cumbered.
whakararu ,n . hindrance ;
cumbrance.
R ania, v . i.
R ate. ) 11 . meh'
osideros robusta ; a
tree .
R ita, a. 1 . tame ; quie t. He kararehe rarata amake . 2 . familiar ; friendly . Kaore te ta
maiti na i rate mai ki a an .
ratarata , a . 1 . clear ; not muddy .
Kei te ratarata ran ei te puna ?
2 . red - hot. Ka ratarata‘
nga
powhatu o te nrnu . 3 . sharp ;cut ting . Batarata ana tera temeta o te toki n ei.
R atau , pron . for ra tou, they .
Ratb, v . i. be all served or provided. Ka rato nga tangata i
te utu .
whakarato , v. t. serve all round .
W Hakaratoa nga tamariki kite kai.
R fitbu , pron . they ; them.
I . Ball, 11 . 1 . leaf. 2 . blade .
II . Ran ,a . hundred . Takoto ana
te ran ma whitu i roto i tehangi Sometimes u sed tosignify other . Kua ata whaka
titee e raua irau rangi ra“ K ei ran 0 whenua e haereana.
whakarau , v . t. multiply . Ten eite he
,kei nga tangata ora
,
nana i whakarau te koreromona .
III . R 511 , v. t. 1 , ca tch in a net.
Kua riro a Koro ki te rau
inanga. 2 . ga ther into a bas
ket. Ran a nga mea na ki te
kete .
riirau , v . t. lay hold of; handle .
Kahore e raran o ringaringaki ro oneon e .
rfiriu , a. in cap tivity . K ei te
n oho rarau raua e noho n ei.
whakararu—Raurarahi' .
1 . tohe captive .
2 . lead away . K a whakaraua
ki te tuaahu
en W Hakarau - ora , tah'e alire ; savea captive alive.
be misled ; be dis whakarau ,n . cap tive .
R ana, pron . they two . U sed re
dundantly in speaking of two
persons together. K a mate a
Hou raua ko W Hakaturia
Also in addressing two personstogether : E Tama raua ko Maka !
Banaka, 11 . bed or [and in a cul
tivation .
R fiuarfihé , n . jronds of pterisaquilina . Para rauaruhe ; brown
growth of kumara leaves.
R auaw ii, 11 . a ttached sides of acan oe . To kau ana ko nga
rauawa auakeBauhan ga, a . deceitful.Rauhi, v . t. p lace together ; col
lect.Raukai, 11 leaves of which bashets are made for coohed food.
Rfiukawa, n . an odoriferousplan tused as a scent.
R ankeké, v. t. pull about rechlessly . Raukeke n oa te tamaitinei; e kore e takoto to mea .
R aukfimara, n . a speci es of senecio a plant.
R fiukfi ra, n . 1 . feather . 2 . a fish.
Réumarie, n . a fish.
R aumati, 11 . summer .
Raun i’
mfii, a. broad. Kia pehea
te raun unui o nga pou?
Rau p a, a. chapped ; erached (ofthe skin ) . Ka mate oku wae
wae i te raupa .
R A U PA N I , n . frying p an .
R éup éti, n . solanum, a plan t.
R aup i, v . t. cover up ; cherishtenderly : tohe care of: K a rau
pitia te roi ki te rau rakau .
Rau p b ,n . typha angustgfolia ;
bulrush, used for building.
Raurakau , n . see rau rekau .
Raurarahi, a . broad.
1 34 whakarehu—Réré.
whakarehu ,v . t. 1 . give a relislz
to anything. He nui te kai
maori,ko te mea hei wheke
rehn e iti an s . 2 . cause todecline. E to e te re kiwhekerehue. iho .
R éi, n . 1 . breas t . 2 . [us/c or largetoo t/1 . 3 . anyt/iing made of ivory.
4 . any thing of grea t value ; je
W hakarei, n . l . carved war/s at
the head and stern of a can oe .
2 . canoe wit/z elabora tely carved figure bead, bus t and arms
R 515, see under rere .
Bein ge , n . derivative from rere .
1 . leap . 2 . p lace of dep artedspirits.
R éip fi té, n . boar wit/t tuslss.
R eira,n . tnut p lace , time or cir
cumstance , already men tioned .
K o .N G etoro i haere ki nga
raorao,ki te tekahi waipun a
i reira. N e. reira ; there
fore (past) . -Me. reira ; therefore (future) .
B éké, a. 1 . sweet ; pala table . Mei peka te kai n ei
,ke. reka . 2 .
p leasan t , agreeable. R eke. tonunga korero .
rekareka, a. 1 . p leasan t. 2 . tic/fl
ing ; itching . 3 . delighted .
B éké, n . 1 . a. mode of dressingthe hair in a. kn ot. 2 . ”was!
With a. stick.
rekereke , n . heel.
R ékfi, n . wbite dogs/tin mat.R émi
'
l , n . 1 . posteriors . 2 . lowerend of anything. K 0 nga remuo nga. riwai hei kaima. matou .
3 . lower nem of a garmen t.Rémfiréa, n . a. plan t.
R énii, v . t. stretc/z out. Renae.
rena ren a, a . full. K a. renarena.
te tai. It is high wa ter .
R én gi, 11 . good fern - roo t. X c
tehi kete renga, kotahi kete
parera.
rén garén ga, n . 1 . ar thropodiumcirrhatum, a plant. 2 . tetragonia expansa or N ew Z ealandspinach.
R 60 , 11 . 1 . voice. He reo tangatae wawaro mai n ei. 2 . speech.
Kua n anu te reo . 3 . language ;dialec t.
reoreo , n . l . a bird. 2 . p lain orundula ting coun try (R ) Com
pare raorao .
R ép it, n . 1 . belly of a shark. 2 .
a kind of mat ; the same as
R ép é, n . a kind of potato .rep erep e , n . dowry .
R ép é, n . 1 . swamp . 2 . sting ray ;8. fi sh. 3 . cannon .
rep orepo , n . a slippery weedgrowing on rocks.
R éra.
w hakarera, a. high.
R éré, v . i. 1 . run (as water) . 2 .
fly . R ere tonu ke kukupa, a
tau n oa atu i te matapihi o tewhere 0 Tinirau .
—be carriedaway. Me te buruburu manuka rere i te hau 3 . es
cap e . Kahore he rerenga o tauaope . 4 . sail. R ere n oa atu
ana,rere n oa atu ana
,he waka
i tona rerenga 5 . leap .
K a rere iho taua wahin e n ei
ki roto ki te koruarua
6 . pace to and fro in makinga speech. 7. rise or set, as
the havenl y b odies. He maramae ka rere ake ana i te pae te
ahuatanga—E to e te
ra,e rere ki te rua . 8 . be
born . K a rere ta TauW heoro,ko Hokinga . 9 .
_
be rejec ted.
Hoatu rawa ta taua korero kia Paoa
,rere ana i a ia .
“
1 0 .
hang. K o te here ka waihoki rere ana
Pass reia , or reren gia ,be run
upon or over ; be run after.K a reia taua wahin e e nga tan e
re re 1 35
o reira be sailed over . be high up . Ka rewa te ta ki
Ka roa tenei wahi e reia nei runga.
e te nei waka rew a, n . most of a vessel.rere , n . l . w aterfall. 2 . shoal ; rew arew a, n . hnightia excelsa,
swarm. Ka man katoa te rere a tree .
kakara. whakarewa, v . t. 1 . put afloat.rere, ad. abrup tly ; sudden ly . Motu W Hakarewaia te waka. 2 . set
rere te tam-
a nei. in motion . Ka whakarawaia a
réréré, v . i . r un &c. to and fro . K ahnkura, a Itnpawa, a R ongowhakara e, v. t. 1 . cast away ; maireject. Mo whakarere en ei ra R éwai.
kau ; kua piran . 2 . leave ; for whakamwai, v . i . rain heavily .
sake . Katahi ka whakarcrea e I na nehn i mua ; muri iho karatou tera wahi. 3 . use a wea whakarewai, ka rahi ake te pata .
pon in striking a blow. Tahi Béwhi, n . eyelid. Manama kau
ano te whakarerenga iho o tans ana nga rewha.
meremere rew harewha, n . epidemic sichwhakara e , ad. suddenly. Ka ncss ; influenz a &e.
puta whakarare mai te ban to Bi, V. t shut out with a screen .
Isa riia te hau .
Ret é , int. demanding attention . rifln gi, n . screen . Homai nga
E hoa ! rere ! raupo naka hei rianga.
M 3 111 n . the evening s tar. Rim , v . i . strain ; put forthBéréhfi , n . the star whose appea strength. Riaka ana nga nana
rance marks the 9 th mon th ; ki te pupuri i a an .
perhaps { In/arcs . Riaki, v . t. lift up . No tana
Bereb u, v . i . be hea ted . Ka re~ riakanga i nga riwai nei. v. i .rehn te okeoke .
Bétel, ad. the re . E noimai rerei. Bianga , see ri.
M mii, n . a large kind of shark . Rio. a. two . E tie. (R )Bérep éhi, n . ta ttooing on the rienga, a. two . E rienga i a ma
tou . (R )Bérépari, n . a kind of crab . Bibi
,n . nit.
R érérfi a, a. double ; in two thich whakarihariha, a. 1 . disgusted.
nesses or folds. 2 . disgusting .
Ratio, n . grass or leaves on which Riki, a . l . restless in sleep ; ou
the food is laid in a native easy . I a an e moe ana,ka
oven. rika tera an . 2 . impa tient. Mehaere koutou ki te arahi i tohanga ka rika nei ki te haere .
M , a. deep . He wahi re to tera rikarika, a. 1 . abashed ; overaw
ed. Te rikarika to tangata ta
Bétfi rétfi , n . a water- plant. ki tona rangafira . 2 . havingBéufi, n . a shrub . misgivings. Kihai i rikarika
M V . i. 1 . melt ; become li taua patu, kihai i titiro . 3 .
quid . 2 . floa t . 3 . get under hesita ting . Te rikarika te whaka
way , start. Hobab i te man o o tikanga o te iwi nei.
nga waka, ka rewa ki te moana, whakar'
ir‘
ikfi, v . i . 1 . be anxiouska hoe 4 . be elevated ; or apprehensive. Me to noho
1 36 w hakarikarika R ir'
iwai.‘
matou ; me te whakaririka akua Ripi'
,v. t. cut ; gash.
n ei matou ka tahuri . 2 . wait rip irip i, v . t. cut open . He ikaanxiously . W Hakaririka n oa ka ripiripia ; he ika ka hae
an a matou kia tika te hau . 3 . haea
cower ; crouch. rip i, n . stick to bill eels with.
whakarikarika , a. ex citing feel R ip 6 , n . 1 . whirlpool ; eddy ;ings of disgust ; disgusting . curl. 2 . deep pool. Kua tae
R iki, a. small. He ririki anake ki te ripo, kei reira te W Heke
en ei rakau . aMuturangi e n oho an a
rikiriki, a . 1 . in small portions U sed of the deep sea. Te ripe
or sec tions ; in fragmen ts. 2 . tauarai ki Oropi.K a mahora rikiriki tatou,
we rip o ,or rip orip o , a. eddying ;
are a ltogether sca ttered. curling . He hau ripo—KaB it é, v . i. mane . K a riko te puhia mai e te hau
,ka ripo
méraméi. ripoa te mura o te ahi.
rikoriko,a . dusky ; darkish. I R ira , a . strong . Ko ia an o te
te ahiahi rikoriko . rira 0 ten ei tangata ki te mahi.R ima, a . fi ve . whakarira, v . i . butforthstreng th ;Bimu , n . dacrydium cup ressinum, worlc hard. I runga ahau i te
a tree . whakarira, a ruwha n oa iho .
_ V V
rimurimu . n . 1 . seaweed . 2 . mass. e ap a , a . having flat p rojections.
He pukatea ten a rakau ina hokiRTN EN K
,n . linen . te rirapa.
B‘
inh, n . 1 . twist of two or three Rire , 11 . deep wa ter .
strands. R in o makawe,loch of R iri, v. i . 1 . be angry. K a rongo
friz z led hair. 2 . iron . ki te patunga o tana kuri, karin orin o , n . twist of two or three tahi ka riri . 2 . quarrel ; fight .s trands. Mo apopo taua riri ai
R in gii, ringarin ga ,11 . hand ; The passive is sometimes used
arm. impersonally. Katabi ka riria ;R in gi, ririn gi, v . t. 1 . pour out. then theyfoaght. v . t. rebuke ;Ringihia mai he wai i roto i forbid. Katabi te tangata n ei
te tahaa. 2 . throw in grea t ka riri kia kati te hakanumbers. Te ringihanga mai o riri, n . 1 . anger . 2 . quarrel.te tao o te manuka R iri taua nui
,war between two
Ripa, n . boundary line na tions . R iri taua whenua ;ripa ,
v. i . malfc a line or furrow . quarrel between tribes, ab outK ei te takahi i te ara
,a ta women ,
right to land & 0 . RiriW hiti n oa atu
,ripa ke atu, ripa tara Whare ; quarrel between dif
ke mai v . t. deprive an feren t sec tions of the same hapa .
atua of p ower . ririri, v . i. quarrel one with ano
rip arip a , v . t. put a border to . ther . K a ritiri nga wahin e n ei
Riparipaia ta tatou hangi .rip arip a , n . ta ttooing on the cheeks . R iriki, see riki.
B ip éka, a . lying across one ano R irio , v . i. be diminished. K a
ther . He ara ripeka, a cross road. ririo te mate o toku rmgan nga.
rip eka , n . cross . R iriu , see un der riu .
rip eka , v . t . I . lay across. 2 . R iriwai, n . stalfes in the bed of amarl: with a cross. 3 . crucify . river, to which n ets are attached.
1 38 R ohfitii—ron goa.
I to rohi kumara matou i temara. a Mom.
B ohiitfi , n . myrtus obcordata ; a.
tree .
Roi, n . fern - root .roiroi, a. half- cooked. Ma wai
ten ei kai roiroi.
roiroi, v . t. tie up . Roiroia te
rawhi.
roiroi, n . dwarf.
roroi, v . t . gra te in to a p ulp .
roroi, n . humara grated or mashed.
whakaroiroi, v . i. wonder aboutbe unstable
,be unsettled.
Boimata, n . tears .
3 611 5, 11 . earcrement.rokoroko, n . a variety of potato .R ékohén ga, v. pass. be over takenor come upon ; be reached. R o
kohanga atu e au kua mate ke .
R okohin a , the same as rohoha
nga .
or rorokfi ,v . i . 1 . be
weighed down ; sin/c. He marama ka roku i te pae . 2 .
grow weak; decline . used of a
person dying ; of fire that Willn ot burn &c. W Hakaara 11 0 8.
an i a in,ka roroku tonu atu .
3 . act the coward ,submit to
mely to insult or degradation .
Roma, 11 . curren t ; stream.
R émi, or roromi, v. t. 1 . squeez e.
A ua e romia kei kutere . 2 .
p lunder.
E Bn i, v . t. 1 . bind , confine withcords &c. Kua tukua inaian ei,a inaianei kua ron aia 2 .
confi ne thatch to preven t it frombeing carried away by the Wind.
Kahore an o i ronaa te W hore .
3 . engulph. K a kawhakina o
to an kume,e to an ron a
4 . prepare cockles in the formof a pudding . K ei te ron a pipia Kin o .
B finéki, a . 1 . slop ing ; slan ting .
Te puke ron aki. 2 . gliding
easily . Te ngaru ,te aha
,ka.
ron aki te haere—He hau tika ;ronaki tonu mai i muri .
Ron gé, v. t. pass. ran gon a . 1 .
bear . Kahore ran ei koe i rongo wawara o raro nei 11 a ? (3 3 )2 . feel. Katabi ka rangon e e
en te mamee . 3 . smell. Bongo
kau to tu pua ra i te hau
nga. ahua. tangata 4 .
taste. Ka kai a. K ae,ka rongo
i te reka 5 . obey . N G are
n oa,kihai hoki i rongo
r6r6n g6, v . t. repeat the commeacemen t of a song &0 . K atahi
ka rongohia. atu e R ongorongo
(1 0 8)ron go , n . l . tidings ,
report ; fame.K a nui n oa atu tona. rongo ;paku ana. ki nga iwi katoa. 2 .
peace after war. K3. mau te
rongo peace is made.Hohou rongo ; make peace.Rongo - a-whare ; peace broughtabou t by Me mediation of a moman . Bongo a marae ; peacebroug/it about by Me media tionof a man .
whakaron go , v . t . 1 . cause tobear ; infozm H ok i tonu te
purahorua ra ki te whakarongoi nga wahi i kap i i nga ta.
ngata 0 range 1 a te Amwa.2 . listen
,a ttend. E W haka
rongo an a mua. ki te putanga.
mai o te hau W Haka
rongo - uka,bear pain withfi rm
ncss.
whakardngoa , n . noise. Te W hakarongoa 0 be tamaiti n ei!
U sed interjectionally. W Hakarongoa ! Hush !
R bn goa, v . t . 1 . preserve , takecare of. R ongoatia a tatou kaimo apop o . 2 . app ly medicinesto .
ron goa, n . 1 . anytbing p reserved.
Hen ce applied to drugs. 2 .
medicine remedy preservative
against siennes or deatlz. Hemate. tawhito te karakia 9. Ta
mure hei t ongoa monaRbngiihfia, n . pere/z for b irds.
a gémiiéri, n . steep roof .
a g‘énfi. n . basket for cooked
food , used in some religi onsceremon i es.
Bfing5wfihi, v . t. muz zle . Hoatu,
rongowahatia ta tans. knri.
B fi pfi , n . l . slave ; servan t. Ka
tahi aMarntunhn mua. ko tans
rapa ka haere moi 2 .
single man : ledger in a fami ly.
‘
d op i, n . potato .Rbpi, and rérépi, v . i . 1 . close .
R opia te kuwaha. 2 . cover up .
3 . use as a com ing . Ropiatou kakahu.
B b p'
iné, v. t. cover up . Ropinea
nga mea 11 8 hi wnenganni.
R bpfi , n . 1 . company of persons.
2 . clump of trees. 3 . gus t ofwind ; squall. Ks puta moi teropu hon
, mmmmto puehu ote whenua .
E firfi , a. 1 . pauwrles.r.
titiro , kua mm a Hirin i . 2 .
la zy . K atahito mm o to koutou mahi .
R éré, n . snare ; trap .
t ore , v . t. ensnare . Kn puta te
kiore ki roto , kn rorea.
tore , a. 1 . deceitful. Ho rorenoa te mahi a to tangata m.
2 . weary. 3 . in toxica ted .
rorerore , a. l . en tangled . 2 . en
ereuting , relax ing . Ro rcrore
ena tom te whiti o to m.
whakarorerore , v. t. bind. Heaha te tikanga kn whakarore
roren noatia nei an e koe ?
Bbréa, n . tide- bore .
Bb ri, v . t. l . bind.
cookies.
t ori, a. en tangled. I reira nga
whakaheke e rori ana .
tori, n . l . basket in initial: coelrles
2 . ga l/tar
K i takn l
39
are gal/cereal. 2 . animalc ulcn in
tbc sea .
Bfiri, a .
kanae .
Boris, n . jew’
s Izarp .
Bore, n . l . brains , marrow. 2 .
en trance ; door way.
Boron, see under roe.
Bdréii, n . a fish.
Réréhu, v. i . whiz , buz z .
R G rBrES, n . 1 . young moire tree.2 . pieces of wood rubbed {0
get/zer to p rocure fi re. 3 . ant.
Rétfi, n . a fish.
Bb tiri, n . fierce looks. Ka tu
nmi tern nga rotari .roteri, a. fierce.I . 11 . take .
11 . R ota , 11 . treated in construc
tion like the proper name ofa place . 1 . (be inside . K 0 rotoo te where
,i ki katoa i to ta
ngata. K i roto ki; in to ; in .
K i roto i ; i roto i ; hei roto i&c. in . Sometimes used w ithan ellipsis of the prepositionfollowing. He kaima roto puku
See also t o . 2 . {be
midst. Ks tu nga tokotoko kiroto ki te otoo le 3 . placesin land , or up a river.
3 6th, and rorbtii, a. beavy . Ro
rotu ans nga kanohi i to woo.
rfirétfi , v . t. oppress witn sleep .
Kn t otue te where e nga wa
hine re
3 5 11, v . t. 1 . read : or procure bymeans of a po le or stick. Rona
he kieki e mo. tatou. 2 . co llec tcookies or other shell fish. Ke ite rou kakahi
rou ,11 . long slick used to reach
anything wi th.
rourou, 11 . small bas/ret for cooked food.
R ou tu , n . comb.
w héa , a. weary. Kn rowhea
noa iho an i te mahinga.
B i], V. t. s/cabc. Ks ru i ana ma
distorterl. K s rori nga
140 ru ~ R fin ga.
kawe v . i. sbake . Ru R iiki’
i, v . t. divefor. Kei te rukuana te whenua . paua nga tangata .
ru,11 . eartbquake . rukuruku , 11 . small basket or
rfi rfi , v . t. snake. basket kalf f ull. K o te rukuI . R iia
,a. two. ruku a W Hakaotirangi. a pro
ru aru a, a . of two minds ; in doubt. verb for scarcity of fo od.
K a ruar ua toku ngakau . rukuruku , v . t. ga ther up in torfi riia , ad. bot/z equally . E tika small compass. Rukuruku Hururua an a raua. naa
,horahora Papakanui. a pro
II . R iia , n . 1 . pit ; bole . Me verb expressing the superiorityhaere au ki roto ki te rua n oho of plain serviceable garmentsai 2 . p ota to store. 3 . to those which are merely or
grave . n amental Hunaa being the namewhakaru a, n . nortlz cast seabreeze . of a place where fin e flax was
W Hakarua- kopito ; a kind of grown and Papakanui that oforn amen tal work in the inte a kiekie thi cket.rior of native bu ildings. riiriikii, v . t. I. draw togetker
R u ahin e , see ru awhin e . will: a cord. W Hiria he tauraR iiaki, v . t. vomit. K a ruakina hei ruruku i nga pakitara o tote kai kiwaho . W hakapai ru whare . 2 . bind togetber anyaki; kave a feeling of nausea . thing that is broken or fallen
R fi a -kbauau ,n . kumara s tore . to pieces. Pass. ruku tia.
B i'
l aran gi, a. large (of an imals) . rfi rfikfi,n . band ; girdle . Homai
He kuri marangi. teteb i ruruku kia piri ai.B iia- tfihiihfi , n . pota to store . Riimi, 11 . room, apartment.R fi atfip ii, a. kaving two en tran I . R fimaki, n . basket of seed po
ces. A n o he kiore e mau ana tatoes.
ite tawhiti whakaruatapu (1 6 0 ) . II. R iimaki, v. t. duck in tbc
R fi atari 11 . large liz ard. wa ter . v . i. stoop ; bow. Ka
R u a- tiraw a, 11 . store with an ex rumaki tonu te pan e ki raro kicavated floor . to hoe .
B fi afim6k5 , n . Ike demon of eartk I . R ina, n . l . rumex flexuosus
quakes . Te tini o Ruaumoko . dock. 2 . a water plant.
R iiawahia, n . a star which ap II . R i'
mii, v. t. 1 . tie togetker ;
p ears in the 9th month. draw togetker . K otahi tonu teR fi eké, n . veranda/z. kete i runaia ai. 2 . steer . Ru
R iihi, a. weak; exkausted. naa te ihu o te waka ki waho .rfi rfihi, 11 . old woman . 3 . reduce ; pare down . Runaa
whakaruhi, v. t. enerva te . Ka mai nga taha o te rakau kia
whakamhirnhia te tangata e iti mai.ten ei mate . run an ga, n . assembly ; council.
B fii, v . t. scatter ; sow . ru nan ga , v . t. discuss at a meetR iikiiriika, a . indefinite . I ma ing .
hue rukaruka te korero n ei,R iin ga, 11 . treated in construc
kahore hoki i marama. tion like proper n ames of places.
R i’
lke'
, v . t. tkrow. Rukea te ku 1 . tke top ; tke upper par t. He
penga ki te moana. mea puhipuhi a runga ki te
whakaruke , v . t. strike. Me wha puhi kereru Ki runga ;karuke te kuri ki te rakau . upwards ; on big/t. I runga ;
142 tats—whakataha.
4 . stern of a can oe. 5 . slu'
n ;
(or tats) lower join t of the leg .
6 . wind. He ta tika ten ei mote kaipuke .
v. t. bale water out of a
can oe .
tata, n . vessel used to bale wit/z.
tata, V. t. 1 . daslz down . 2 . breakto pieces by dashing on the
ground. Hen ce cleave ; split up .
Tatakia te rakau na hei wabiema taua. 3 . stri/fe repeatedlywith a stick; bea t. 4 . oppose ;con tradic t. E pa, he kupu tata
to kupu . See tatfi .
tan gi, n . 1 . circums tance , time orp lace of dd s/ling &c. 2 . company
,relay. Haere tonu atu
te tanga o mua - E torn
tanga o toku kaainga ka n ohoatu apopo . 3 . place wlzere a
seine is worked . Kia tae atu
eu ki te kawe i te hau o ten eitanga ika
II . T5 , n . amode of address amongtribes on the E ast coast. Eta !
III. Ta, a parti cle comp ounded of‘te
’
the, and ‘a’
of. Plural ‘a’
.
‘Ta Raumati kupenga’
is equivalen t to ‘
te kapenga a Ran
mati’
.
Taaw hé, v. i . 1 . go round a car
ner. A ka taaW he ratou i MariW henua 2 . be travell
ed allO
round. Ka taawhe i a
an te motu nei te haere .
Taawhi. V. t. supp ress feelings &c.
Taawhi n oa iho an a,e totoko
tonu ake an a i roto i te nga
kau te W han owhan oa
taawhitaawhi, v . i. bang baa/f .
K ihai ia i taawhitaawhi , kia
whakaaroaro ran ei,kia aha
ran eiTie . V . i. 1 . arrive. Kua tae man
a Face. kito matou where2 . go . He aha koa ra
,ko koe
kia tae ; keci arm. 3 . react:
t/ze utmost limit. K a tae te
roa o to kai Pass. taea .
1 . be reached. Ka taea te taingawai o te ihu Hen ceoften equivalen t to as for as ;
un til. Kn. n oho kiPiako,taea
n oatia te ngahuru . 2 . be equall
ed. Kahore he tangata e taeaai Te Horo
,te oha. 3 . be ef
fected ; be accomp lisbed. K a taeae au ten ei
,ka taea hoki e au
tera atu aian ei OftenWith an infinitive verb to de
n ote the character of the action .
E kore e ta ea te whai4 . be overcome ; be taken . Hepa taea .
W hakataetae , v . i. try streng tli ;
con tend . K a mea a Tamure kiawhakataetae ia kia Kiki (17
Tie , 11 . 1 . exuda tion from plan ts.
2 . dye . Kua hemo te tae onga kakahu .
Taeaka, n . a variety of potato .
Taeka, for taea. See under tae .
Taeki, v . i . lie . Hei k ona ta
eki ai.
Taematfikii, a . purulen t. Ka
taematukutia a roto o to mate .
T5 6 25, 11 . t/zic/ret of kiekie or kareao . Me te taeo pirita.
Taepa,v . i . bang down . Kei
hopu tou ringa ki te aka tae
pa ; engari kia mau ki te aka
matua Te taepaepatangao te rangi the place urnere
the sky bangs down to the ba
riz on .
taep a , n . fence .
Tahiti, n . 1 . side. K ei te taha ote wai e takoto ana. 2 . leafof flax plant.
taha, v . i . pass on one side ; goby . K a taha te patu i tonaangaanga
tahataha, n . steep ban/f of a river.whakataha , whakatataha , v . i.
go on one side ; steal. W Haka
tataba ana ; ko Antebi ano.
143
whakatahataha, v. i . turn from L Tahau , 11 . front part of the
side to side. thigh.
Tana, n . calabash. Katabi ka ‘ II . Tihéu ,pron . for tau
,thy.
utu te tangata ra i taua taha lTfihfiW fihfiwi, v. t. con tamina te1 with something
‘tapu’
. He ahaTib ia, v . t. I . stea l. A kuan ei, i i tahawahawatia ai e koe nga
whakapaea iho, na Hotunui i kai?
tabac 2 . do any thing by T511 5, 11 . l . menses . 2 . abortion.
s tealth. whakatahe , n . abor tion .
tahae, n . 1 . thief. 2 . youngfel whakatane, v . t. clear from ob
low ; person . 3 . fi lth I s truction . Ka whakatahea te
Tfihfiké, 11 . you ng fellow ; person . awa kia rere ai te wai.
Tabiki, n .
1. one side. Haere Tfihé, n . calabosh.
ana to wahine m ki taliaki ta Tahéhi, n . a small mat.ngi ai 2 . the shore , re Tfihéi, v. t. divide by a crease or
garded from the water. Ka narrow stripe . Taheitia te pu
tata ki tahaki, ka tutu a Tua kapuka.
nui tahei, a. divided by a crease orm for take . See taku . stripe . He poaka tahei; a black
Tfihingfi , a. 1 . naked . K 0 tc pig , with a narrow white stripenei tangata e n oho tahanga nei, ! crossing its back.
kahore he wemweru. 2 ' empty . Tfihéké, v . i . descend .
tab anga, ad. modera te ly , a little . taheke , a. quick. Kia taheke teRana e waiho te wai kia ko -
i haere .
ropupu : kia sverawera whanga. mheke, n . umter/
‘
att ; rapid .
Tfihaohio , v . 1 . cease (of rain) tahekeheke, a. striped ; streaked .
Kua tahaohao to ma . wrahéré, v. t. tie ,
ensnarc. Kn.m aps. V
ki. 1 ' W “ by. R i
b: haere ki to tahere huahna matahapa e to kaipnke . 2 ‘ ratou
'
. v. i . hang oneself.
t'
tqft be md Kua tahopa herI. T611 1, 1 , one . 2 . unique ;muri to kaainga.
tahapa. a. at an acute angle . Z?"0
37121
5:E tahi $6 0 118.
h'
h0Ho awa tahapa ,
a ru er w tt‘
tahi, ad. 1 . together . Haere mmmakes an acute angle with the
“ a at its may“. Ha a“ taana raua kt waho . 2 . through
Tahi mai ano i te ihuhapa, ka pm to beam; tona ka
out
poupou ki waho, ka k ino .
a te noko atu 3 '
“ 11 51‘t v. i . be diminished.
altogether. Paran taln to korero.
K3 taharaham nga wahia.
II . T611 1. v . L sweep . Tahia to
Tib ia l, n . sea - shore .
W ham.
Tib itikfi, n . coas t line. Kei te “1mm V 1 “MP? .
E ta“
taunuha haere mai 3 Talkt hl tahl 11 0 8. 18 l n W flpl . 2 .
ma i nga whenua katoa o te “m?" lightly. Kahore 1 fabltahati ka tab: kl taka waewae ; 1 pa
mam, n . 1 . upper edge of a homo .
se ine or of a can oe fl ail. tahitahj, ad. within a little ;riz on . N a taku potiki koe i Tabitabi tonn taua kfl rm 1
fiki k; to mm 0 ts rangi mua ake n ei.
Time, 11 . the day af ter tomor
1 44 TahiW i- m’raiap ii.
row . A tahira te eke ai ki
uta
Tahiwi, n . hear t of a tree . Herakau tawhito, e mau te taitea
i waho, e tu te tahiwi.
Tahéatii, n . pumice stone.Tahoe
,v . i. stretch out the arms
alternately in swimming.
Tfihfihfi , a. soft ; pulpy . Tab ob on oa nga p ititi nei.
Tahbrii, v . t. ga ther fruit off a
tree . Me tahora he matai kiro rahu .
Tahbram. uncultiva ted open country . K eiwaenga tahora e haerean a.
Ta-
hbrb, V . t. 1 . cause to crumbledown ; throw down a heap orstructure . Tahoroa nga pukepnke . 2 . pour out. Ka. oti te
tahoro to wai o te karaha .
Tahu, for tahfihn, see tahuhu .
I . Tahfi, n . 1 . husband ; sp ouse.2 . any other near relative . Ta
ngi- a - tahu ; dirge .
II . Tahii, v . t. 1 . set on fi re ;
light. N a nga tangata a Puhii tahu te whare . 2 . lend a
fire . Kia pai te tahu o te ahi,
kei paoa . 3 . cool: Tahun a hekai kia ora ai te haere .
Tahiia , n . heap of fo od.
Tahfihii, n . l . ridgepole of a
house . 2 . line of ancestry .
tahuhu , v. i . ran in a con tinuousline. E tahuhu haere n ei an o
toku ingoa ki toku tupuna ki
a Man aiaTahiin a, n . 1 . shoal ; sandbanh.
2 . seaside,beach. 3 . bed or
land in a cultivation,divided
off by furrows. 4 . battlefield.
Ka mate te hoariri,ka riro te
tahuna i tetahi.Tahi
'mé, n . seed- down of raupoor typha angustzfolia .
Tahiingé, 11 . any downy sub
stance.
Tfihiipéra, a fi l lse . K o nga ko
rero tahupera an o te tn 0 nga
korero inaian ei.Tahfi ran gi, n . beings resemblingfairies.
Tahuri, v. i . 1 . turn oneself. 2 .
turn over ; upset. Kua tahuri tewaka . 3 . turn to ; set to worlt.
Tahuri haehaea te ika neitfihfi rihfi ri, 11 . head .
Tahi ti, v. i . run away . K a meate wahin e n ei kia haere atu ia
kia tahuti 2 . Tahutimail a cry of welcome .
I . Tai, n . 1 . sea . W ai tai; sea
wa ter. 2 . tide. Kia pari tetai ka hoe matou . Taitai nu
n ui; spring tides. Taitai ririki,or tai kawa, neap tia
'
es.
II . Tai, n . a term of address inspeaking to a married woman .
E tai!
III . Tii, n . the other side . Keitai atu ,
beyond.
IV . Tiii.
taitai, v . t. remove tapu from a
n ewly built can oe : a ceremonyaccompanied with the sacrificeof a slave . Hen ce
,
‘He ta itainga waka koe n oku’
is equivalent to ‘
you are my slave’.Ka taitaia te waka
Taiaha, n . a flat weapon of hardwo od, about 5ft long, havingon e end carved in the shapeof a tongu e .
Taiamiki, v . i. wander .
Taiap fi, v . t. I . carry in the
arms. 2 . covet. K a taiapotia
te kainga.
Taiapii, v . t. assault ; try to talfeby storm. A whea ta taua pa
te taiaputia aiP—U sed also ofa star when in close conjunction with the moon . Kei tetaiapu te whetu i te marama.
This is considered a sign of war,and indicative of the successof one side or the other according to the position of the star.
146 Taitamar‘
iki—Takfihbré.
for an unsuccessful fishing ex
cursion .
Tfiitamariki, 11 . young man :young person of either sex .
Taitamahin é, n . young woman .
Tiiitatfi, a near . Kihai an o i
taitata atu
Taitéa, 11 . white wood ; sap .
taitea , a . fearf ul ; timid . He manawa taitea .
Taitiia, n . 1 . the further side ofany solid body. Kei taitua ote where . 2 . for tai tua,
we
s tern sea . See tu a.
Taitfiri, n . dew .
Tfiifirfi ,v. i. lean ; decline from
the perpendicular . Kia taiuru
te tn o te taiepa .
Taiw aru , n . a fish.
I . Take, v . i. 1 . fall ofli Takaana ki raro tukoto ai 2 .
fall away ; desist . Ka taka ra
tou ki raro o ta ratou mahi .3 . turn on a pivo t. 4 . undergochange in direc tion . A kuan ei
ka taka tonga te hau . 5 . go
round . Kua taka nga waka ki
tua. 6 . range , roam a t large .
E taka mai ra nga tamariki iwaho . 7. fall to one
’s lot or
turn . Kua taka mai hi a an
te mea nui.
taka, ad. on all sides ; round .
tatakii, v . i. fall frequen tly or innumbers.
whakataka, v . t. I. throw down ;cause to fa ll of}. 2 . master ;assemble . Kua riro a Te Horoki te whakataka taua. 3 . sur
round. K atahi te hokowhitu
ra ka whakataka i taua whare,a,taka noa v . i . tahe a
circuitous course . E whakataka
ana te ara konihi 3. Te Puhihu ia
whakataka- riri, a . 1 . ro uszngindignation ; vexa tious. 2 . vex
ed.
whakataka, n . herd. Ks. tak i
rau nga kararehe i te whaka
taka kotahi.
II . T511 5 , v . t. 1 . prepare . Manga pon onga e taka he kai.
2 . taka whakaaro, mahara &c.
en tertain a design ; propose . Ka
taka a W'
Hakatau i te maharakia haere ia ki te takitaki ite mate o ton a tuakana
takataka , v . t. mahe ready .
III . Taka, v . i. lie in a heap .
taka , n . heap . Me hu ihui a ta
tou kumara kia kotahi te taka .
I . Taka, n . ba tten which covers.the outside of the jo int of theranawa of a can oe . He taka towaho
,he paewai to roto .
II . T511 5 , v. t. fas ten a fishhook
to a line. Katab i a Mau i kataka i tana matau
taka,n . thread by which the hook
is fasten ed to the lin e.
Takfiawhé, a. circuitous. He ara
takaawhe.
Tfikfihé , v . i . go wrong ; come tonothing . Mehemea ka takaheta korna tukunga ki te pakeha,katahi ano ka taea te pana i
te pakeha .
Tikfihi'
, v . t. 1 . trample. E ta
kahi an a nga tamariki i nga
kumara. 2 . p lace the foot on
anything to hold it. K o te
wahin e tena n ana i takahi te
kauahi,he wahin e tapu hoki .
3 . p lunder. 4 . disobey. Kua
takahia nga kupu i rongo ra
ratou 5 . intransitively,dance . K atahi ra ka takahia
takahi, n . that part of the trunkof a tree which is nearest tothe ground.
takahan ga ,n . 1 . circumstance
&c. of tramp ling . 2 . sole ofthe foot.
Takahba , n . companion .
Takfihc‘
iré,n . 1 . widower ; widow .
2 . nahed person .
Tékii- w taketake. 147
Tikfii , v . t. 1 . wrap up ; wrap Takariri, whakatakariri. See
round . He mea apoapo e te under taka.
rimu, takai atu, takai mai Tfikarita, v . i. shew resentment,2 . wind round. Kia ata takarita.
takai, n . wrapper ; covering . takaritarita, a. reared : annoyed .
takatakai, v . t. wind round and l . Tfikaré ,v. i . play ; sport. Pass.
round. takarohia ; be played with.
‘I‘Ekiki, n. 1 . common fern ; takaro , 11 . game ; play.
pteris aquilina . Ka mate okn iII. Takiré , ad. by and bye ; pre
waewae i te ngaunga a te ta sent/y . Takaro tatou e haere .
haha. 2 . fibres in fernroo t. zTfikfirfiré, v. t. men tion repealTikékfiu , n . l . slo th: straw. edly. He aha toku ingoe i
fore- arm. waiho aihei takaruretanga i rum an. a. 1 . free from busi nga i to ngutu o to tangata
?
ness : at leisure . Taihoa e ha ere v . i . become listless . He taka
kia takakau ; kei haere mahara- i ruretanga mahi, mahue ake .
hara ts ngakau 2 . free iTfikfitfi p fii, n . in tima te companion
from the marriage tie . of the same sex .
Tikimh gémingb , v. i. turn Tikfittl, a . prepared ; ready.
"
Ka
round . Takamingomingo arma takatu nga tangata ki to haere.raro o te whenua. Tfikfiu, a. sloping abrup tly . steep .
M ia , v . i . writhe ; roll. Tékfiwfiengfi ,n . go
- betu 'ecn ;
Tfikfiéngé, v. i . be in want. Ta media tor .
kaouge noa i t o ngahere ; ko i Takawfii, v. t. anoin t . E takakai, k o i aha. wai aua in i tona upoko. (R )M bré, n . ring on the log of Tikiwé , v. t. sting over the
a captive b ird, to prevent the shoulder .
string from cutting it Tfikiwhiki, v . i . roata'
at null.
W riori, v . i . writhe ; ro ll Takawhaki kc noa atu nga ta
oaer and over . marik i : kaorc o n oho ki nga
matua .
kapapna te kete . W W hétfi W hétfi , v . i. writhe ;M pia , n . ma t to sleep on . loss oneself. Kn hinga ka ta
Hurihanga takapau ; coa rlnsion kawhctawhctu nga waewac .
of the ‘parc’ cemmo ny. Ka hue Takfiwiri, a. tuulsted. He rakaurihia te hurihauga takapau ; ka takawiri; e kore e akoako .
11 0 3 m a, v . i . absent oneself: Taketakapau, V . t. setfm from
‘tapu’
. koanga : whakapiri ngahuru ;Kn takapauria L as t a t work but fi rs t at the
of a drag n et. Také, n . 1 . roo t ; stump . 2 . postTikipfii, a. going about in «mm for the palisading of a pa . 3 .
pony.
Tfikhp iiké. v . t. plant in hit/act's. taketake , n . 1 . lower poin t ofMe takapuke nga purapura. the soil of a canoe . 2 . stick
m aré, a. eager ; strenuous . E fas tened to the end of a sometakare ana ahau ki te haere . to keep it stretched.
Tfikfirékb, a. threa tening rain .
He man ugai , ina e takareko nei. firm,tas ting . He rongo take
1 0 ”
148
take . 2 . certain , on good outbority . Katabi matou ka rongotaketake ki nga korero mo te
matenga. o nga tangata 0 Tu
ranga . 3 . own . He mahi ta
ketake nana .
I . Takéké, guardzfi sli .
II . Takéké, a. altogetber acquir
ed. Takeke n oa nga tinikupu
maori i a koutou .
III . Takéké , V. t . make a n et.
R okohanga atu e an e takekeana i te kupenga .
takeken ga, n . mes/z of a net.
Tiikékétfin gii, n . a fish.
Takere, 11 . bed of a can oe &c.
tfikérekéré, n . tlzread to lasb tbc
bait on to a fishhook. K o te
takai o te mounu ,he takers
kere .
W hakatakere , 11 . 1 . bottom ofdeep wa ter , bcd of a river. 2 .
s tragglers from an army orcompany of travellers.
Tfikéréhfiifi , 11 . open ren t in tbe
bo ttom of a can oe ; dangerouslean E hara i te aurukowhao ;
he takerehaia. Often appliedto irretri evable misfortunes.
TEki, V . t. 1 . tal e to one side ;tal e out of
.
tbe way . K 0 nga
he 0 mua,
i uru ano ahau ki
roto : ko ten ei he, me taki an
i toku tinana ki uta. 2 . falsefood from [be fi re . Ka maoanga kai na : takina .
I . T511 1, V. t. 1 . track; low witha line from tbc share. 2 . be
gin or con tinue a speech. K a
takina e Raharuhi ana koreroki nga korero o era rangi. 3 .
challenge. Takima te taua. 4 .
intransitively, make a space/z.
K ei rnnga ko Hotunui e takiana ; Haere mai e taku tamaiti;haere mai ki Hauraki
takitaki, i. V. t. l . recite a song& 0 . Ka takitakina ona puha .
2 . provoke . K a takitakina kia
Takéké —T5.kitini.
pamaro ai te haerenga mai kiwaho o to r ua 3 . trace
out ; tool. for . 4 . avenge . Ehaere ana ki te takitaki i tomate 0 tona. papa. ii. V . i. 1 .
rise . K a takitaki mai nga ka
wainga o te ata. 2 . down . K a
takitaki mai te ata .
takitaki,‘
n . fence .
whakataki, V . t. 1 . conduct . Maku
koe e whakataki, kia tika ai
to haere . 2 . begin or con tinuea speecb . 3 . go in searclt. of ;
R a haere taua ki
taku kotirol trace out.
to whakataki i
II . Taki, or tataki, ad. 1 . giv
ing a distributive force to nu
merals. Takirua,by twos ; two
at a time . 2 . den oting that
W hat is said appli es to eachon e individually. Kua takimaumau tbey were everyone of tlzem cauglzt.
Takiekie , n . a kind of eel.
Talkihi, n . kidney .
Takira, n . tbc moon on tbe ni
neteentli day.
Takiri, V . t . 1 . un tie ; loosen .
Hutia te punga, takiritia hokinga ra 2 . disengage thefibre of flax . Kei te takiriW hitau . 3 . free from
‘tapu’.
He takiritanga kainga. 4 . drawaway sudden ly. Ka takiritia
mai te taha i roto i te wai
V . i. 1 . star t convulsive/y ;fly back as a spring. 3 . ruslz;
cbarge . Kia paia te takiri . 4 .
dawn . K 8. takiri te ata.
Takirikau , n . a Variety of plzormium tenor , the fibre of whichis disengaged Without the use
of a shell. See tihore.
Takitaro , a word den oting a. shortlapse of time . Kia takitaro
taua ka haere . W e will go in
a little wbile. See taro .
Takltmi, ad. in crowds. Kaore
15 0 rema p -m s.
the women children . He ana,he tamariki hoki u ana .
wab i e takurutu,firewood tha t 2 . plural for tamaiti, children .
will not blaz e. Tamfitéa, n . the stErt/I , seventh,Tfikfi tifi ,
n . sea - coast . eighth and nin th days of the
Time, 11 . son ; eldes t son . Te moon ’s age , called respectivelytama a Rehua
,ko Kaitangata . tama tea- tu- tahi, tamatea - tu- rua ,
tamatama , v . t. trea t withmarks tamatea - tu- toru , and tama tea- tu
of disgus t. Ka tamatamatia te wha .
wahin e whakarawai. Tamau , v . t. fasten . TamautiaW hakatamatama, v. i. be above rawatia to W here ; kei waihodoing a thing ; be too proud. kia tuW hera .
K atahi ano te tangata whaka Tame, and tametame, v. i. 1 .
tamatama ki te taka kai. smack the lips. 2 . eat.
Tamaahfi , v . t. remove the ‘tapn’tame , 11 . food.
from a kumara ground before Taméné, v. i. be assembled. Kua
taking up the crop . Katab i tamen e mai nga tamariki.ka tamaahutia te kai. —Tututu Tami, v . t. 1 . press down Withkai-kore ; tamanha kai nui. a weight. A ua te tamia te
tamaahu ,n . fi rst/
”
rails of humara . rahurahu,kei pirau te kapura.
Tamaarfia , n . son . 2 . rep ress. I tamia ra hoki 6
M anama, v. t. cool: a second ia taku korero .time ; warm up cooked food . Tambe , V. t. 1 . press flat. E
Tamahin é, n . daughter. plural tamoe ra i te rauaruhe . 2 .
tfimfihine. smother ; rep ress. Tukua kia
Tamfiiti, 11 . child. on ly used in puta te korero ; aua e tamoea.
the singular. plural tamariki. 3 . leave for a long time in the
Tfimfika, 11 . round cord pla tted process of T3 11.
1 0 6 8: ta
with fi ve strands tatou poaka kla maoa al.
’
Tfimfiki, v. i . star t involun tarily .tamoe , 11 humara used In the
Taminga- kb’
tbré, 1 . younges t v
‘tamaahu
’
GeremonYchild in a family. 2 , nex t Tambml , v. 1 . be engulplzed. Kua
younges t brother or sister. tamomi te tangata ki te 11 11 .
Tamaoka, a . cooked. Kia koro Tamfi imfii, V ' L throng ; crowd
huhutia,kia tamaoka iho ka v
aro
v
und.
kai.Tamumi'l , v . 1 . hum.
Tamfiré, n . snapper ; a fish.
Tana, pron . his ; her ; its. plural
an a. See prep . a .
V V v
TZ N Z,11 . ton
Tamaramara , a. swaggerzng . Tane, a . ”20 13 .
whakatamaramara , V i 1 . strut ; tan e , n . husband. Kahore an o a
swagger W Hakatamaramara Tangotango imohio ko Tawhakiana te haere a te tangata ra . ten ei
,ko tan g, tan e
2 . expos tula te. I a ia i roto i 111511 53 , v . i , be elm/fed,
te.
W fil,ka whakatamaramara Tanekaha, n . phyllocladus tricho
111 3 1,ka mea 11 13 1
,
‘A tama ra, manoides ; a tree .
waiho nu 1 Hikurangi (1 1 1 ) Tan éwha, V. i. lie . (R )Tamariki, n. 1 . child ; (opposed Tan lkti, n . ornamen tal border ofto adult) . Waiho kia takaro a mat. Kahu taniko
whakatamarahi, v. i . boast oneself ; act p roudly .
Taniwha—Tingo. 15 1
Taniwha. 11 . a fabulous reptile l'l'angaraamfi a , n . Mea ty- third
supposed to reside in deep wa day of the moon’s age.
ter. Tin girfiarbtfi , n . twen ty -fourthTin be , v. i. be sprained. He ta day of the moon '
s age .
noe toku mate . ranged ,11 . man ; human being .
Tin én'
i, v . i . be sprained. Kua ! He tangata an o i reira, ko nga
ten oni toku waewae . tangata whenua ake ano o te
Tfin fi ,v . t. 1 bury . I ta numia nei motu
hi roto ki nga butinge huru ltangata - tawhito , ma ter - hen orhum mauu 2 . p lan t. puke/co .
Tinfikfi , v . i . l . crumble dawn . Tingitikimbri , a. small ; ia
2 . swa llow sa lira . O ta nuku;s ignifican t . Kahore i tangata
ana te korok oro i te wahi . kimori te putanga mai o tauaTin fimi
'
, v . i . disappea r behind hau .
an object. Kua tanumikim lTfin géo , n . tetrauthera calicaris,
tfinfimi, V . 1. fold doable. a tree .
W V. i . be assembled. Tanga tangao , a . acrid. Tengc o tonukau nga tamarikia Rewa. See te taro noi.
also under ta . Tangeré, 11 . heel of a can oe &c.
lTan gi, v i 1 . cry ; gire fi irth a
titan gi, a. quick. Me whaka -
l sound. E tangi he p1i i nga
rite nga hoe kia rite rewa , kia i po katoa, ko an tonatuta nga aitatou 1c puta kiwaho ' 2 . weep ; utter a p lain tive cry ,
as a token of grief. Hae re“BM a . 1 . loose ; no t tight ana te wahiue m hi tahaki ta
Ka tangatanga nga pou o te ngi ai 3 sing a dirgewhere. 2 . easy ; freejrompain . or lamen t . 4 . cry as a tokenKo to ku tinana kn tangatanga ; l of affecti on . Kia ata tangi takei aku wacwae anake te ma tou kei rongo maiaku hua
5 . sa lute . Kahore ana kupumai, ko te tangi kau mai; heoi
il
i1
l1 3 111 356 11856 , 11 . umbilical cord.
Tangahan geha, n . 3 am 1 ano
Taught, n . l . burl ; peel 2 . oer - ltangi, sound. To tangi oviral vertebrrr . l nga pu a Tutanekai 2 .
Tinginai, ad (used by R for Iamen tation . Katahika whaka
teua ko tenei) but now ; but as lhuatia iho 6 te “1 1183 11 6 taua
for this .tangi Tangi a- tahu, dirge .
T'Kn gfi ngfi (L l l M.
titing i, V. 1 . jingle ; ra ttle .
tangan gg , 11 . iti-Zégzzm’fgmmp whakatangi, v. t. cause to sound.
followers . Ilokowhitn te ihoK3 whakatangx 3 “ t{ihu ko
iiau.
sue 111 11 e tanganga a
whakatangitang i, n . a speciesof metrosi .de l os
Tangangao ,v,1 . subside . Kn
Tan g lti, v i lie E tangita maitangangao te ngar u.mm ‘L laasr .
zTfin gfi , V . t. 1 . take up ; take inTfingfiré, a. angry . the hand. Kn tango ia i te
whakatangaren gare , v. i. grow tahi hua o taua rakau, ka pa
nga iho 2 . take away ;
1 52 titan gb fi Tapanihi.
remove. Tangchia te puru o te TaOpiikii , v. t. COO/t anythingwhatitoka, o te matap ihi wrapped up in leaves &c.
tatin gii, v . t. sna tch one from taopuku , 11 . leaves which food isano ther . E tatango ana nga wrapped in for cooking.
tamariki i te kakahu . Taon ga, n . p roperty ; treasure .
tan gotango , v . t. handle ; have Taorba , 11 . long sp ear.recourse to ; use. Tena
, tango Tabrii, a. soft ; yielding . Taorutangohia etahi o a koutou ka kau ana te puku .
rakia taoruoru , a. boggy .
tangohan ga, n . 1 . circumstance Taotfi , n . wounded man . Toko&c. of tahing . 2 . betrothal ; 0 11 0 i mate rawa ; tokotoru nga
marriage . 3 . feas t given on taotu.
o ccasion of betrothal or mar Tapa, n . margin ; edge .
riage . Tapa, v . t. 1 . call ; name. Ko iatan gbtan gb , n . rail of a fence . 1 tapaa ai toku ingoa e te iwiTan gongfi . a. thoroughly rape or n ei ko Tatau 2 . comcached ; sof t. mand.
Tinghrh, a . 1 . loose. 2 . not dis tap atap a, v . t. call by the nametended ; notf ull. Tangorongoro of any one .
noa te kete n ei. 3 . having the Tape; v. t. pulverise soil. K eite
shin loosened ; blistered. Ka ta tapa te mara o Paraten e.—Me
ngorongoro a roto o toku reke te mara tapa te moana .
reke . Taipei, a. chapped. K a tapatia teTan gbri
'mgérfi, a. thoroughly ripe biak o .or cached ; soft. Tapae , v. t. I. lay one on ano
Tfin gfi un gfiu ,a. thoroughly ripe. ther ; stack. Ma wai e tapae
Tan gfirii, a. deep - toned ; grufi'
. nga W iti ki te whakapu? 2 .
He reo tangnru . place before a person ; presen t.I . Tao , n . spear . Tapaea he kai ma te manuhiri.II . Tao , v . t. cool: in a native oven . l v. i . lie in a slan ting position .
K a patua nga kuri e rua,ko Tapahi, v. t. cut ; chop .
tahi i ta ona v. i. con tap atap ahi, v . t. cut to pieces.
tain food in process of coo/ring . Tapai, 11 . part of a n et which isKa tao te hangi tapu first put in to the water. Kia
W Hakataona ta tatou umu . whiti atu te tapai ki ko.
tatiio , v . i. 1 . remain a long time Tapairii, n . 1 . fi rst- born femalein the process of cooking. Te in a family. 2 . nephew or niece.
tatao o te umu n ei; te hukea. Tapaki, n . mats or leaves on which2 . lie flat and close . To kohu fo od is laid in a native oven .
e tatao an a i runga i te whe Ka kohia ki te tapaki nga kai
nua. 3 . be deep . Kia tataotonu te 0 11 0 o te kopura . 4 . Tapakfiri, n . bus/tel .
droop . K a tatao te tuara ; ka Tapakfi wha, n . 1 . presen t givenmate . 5 . bleed at the n ose . by a bridegroom to the bride’sK a tatao taku ihu .
—E tama,
relations. 2 . woman in troducedhe ihu tatao koe . in to a family by marriage.
Taokété, n . man’
s bro ther - z'
nJaw ; Tapanihi, v. i. go stealthily ; gow oman ’
s sister- ia - law. on one side. Tapanihitia to ta
TXON E,n . town . tou haere kei kitea.
154 Tapsa fl taratara.
Tfipba, n . abscess.
Tfi pbi, v. i . he travelled round,Kua tapoi i a an te motu n ei.
Tfipckéré, v . t. crowd with workmen . Tapokeretia mai ta tauamara kia awe te oti.
Tiipbkii, v . i . 1 . go in ; en ter .
Ka pari te tai, katab i ka manu ,a he. tapoko ki Hauraki (189 )2 . sin/r in mire .
tfip5k5p6k6, a . sof t ; boggy .
Tfip brfi, v. t. collec t inanga &c.
in to small baskets ,ready for
co oking.
tapora , n . baskets in which inanga are cooked. E rua nga
tapora paruparu a te tangata
nei; pau katoa
Tapbré, v. i . l . bend ; sag . Ka
tapore nga heke o te wharen ei. 2 . becomefain t. Tapore
pore ana taku manawa i te hiakai.
Tfip btb, n . a variety of phormiumtenor , called also tihore and
tahiri- hau .
Tfip btfi , v. i . reach the bo ttom ofa hill &c. ; reach to the ground ;be brought down to the water .
He kakahu tapotu .—‘To ia Tai
nui,tapotu ki te moana’.
Tfipiiu, a . dejec ted ; downcast. Tetitiro koe, he morehu
,kei te
tapou tou nga whetu .
Tépii, a. 1 . under religious orsuperstitious restriction , as chiefs,tohunga, n ewly built - houses,can oes &c. A ny on e violatingthis restricti on contracted a ‘hara’
and was certain to be visitedw ith some great calamity . 2 .
beyond one’s power . Tokowha
ona hoa i kainga katoatia eia : kotahi i tapu, ko Tawhiri
3 . sacred ; holy .
tapu tapu , n . 1 . goods ; p rop er ty .
2 . app liances. E mahi ana te
hunga i n oho i runga i a ra
tou n ei taputapu , i te karakia3 . foo t of a. pig.
Tapu na, see tapuw ae .
Tipi’
lhi, v. t. 1 . nurse ; carry inthe arms. Tapukitia te tamaitinei, kei tangi . 2 . tend in sickness or distress. Kei tawhititaku tapuhitanga i a koe e n ohon ei.
whakatapuhi, v . t. carry in the
arms ; nurse .I . Tapiii, n . 1 . in tima te compa
nion . 2 . familiar spirit. Waihoiho ona tapu i i reira, he patupaiarehe
II. Tfipfii, v. t. lay in a heap .
He mea tapui nga rakau .
Tapiiké, v . t. bury ; cover withearth. v. i . be heaped up . Ka
titiro ki nga pungarehu e tapukepnke ana
Tiipi‘
lkerakb, n . a bird.
Tép fini, v. t. close up faulty placesin a n et. Tapunia te kupenga .
Tfipfiw fie , n . 1 . footmarh. 2 . foo ts tep ; tread. Ka haruru nga
tapuwae .
Tfirfi, n . 1 . poin t ; spear -
point.K a whati tana tara 2 .
peak of a mountain . Te taraki Tautari. 3 . spines in the
dorsal fin of a fish. 4 . raysof the sun ,
appearing beforesun rise . Puta rawa mai te tarao te ra
,kei runga o Pouarua
e haere an a 5 . papillaeon the skin . 6 . courage ; mettle.
He tangata whai tara. 7. membrum virile . 8 . sterna fronta lis ; tern ; a sea b ird. 9 . side
wall of a house .
tara, v. i . throw out rays, as the
sun just before rising. v. t.
influence by charms. K a taraa
te rangi.tara, a. Korero tara
, fable.taratara , n . 1 . spine ; spike . 2 .
a part of a trap . Te taratarao te tawhiti.
taratara ~ Tiré. 155
taratara , a. prickly ; rough. lTfirfingfirfirfi, n . a kind of toe
tfi tari ,n . 1 . rough mat made toe.
from the leaves of ki eki e . 2 . mm, a. very small and fi ne,shell used as a wind in stru as threads in a mat.men t ; called also pu - tatara . 3 . whakatarapi, a. fizstidioas ; deli
fence. 3 . a shrub . ca te .
whakatara, v . t. I . challenge ; Tfirfipiki, v . i . lie across. E ta
put on one’s mettle . 2 . stimu rapiki ana nga rakau nei.
la te by entrea ty . Ka wheke - lTirapG , n . a large n ight bi rd.
taraa te atua iTirap fingi, n . a b ird.
whakataratara, v . t. maha rough ; (Tarirau , v . i . mahe a loud eon
notch. fused noise. Tamrau ana terate walla o te tangata .
titirfi, u l . loose ; un tied. 2 . Tirfiri, n . whirligig .
dista n t. He mea nei te tanefll‘ariré , n . mass of mashed food.
he mm id tawhiti . 1 He tararo p ipi .Thrihingi, n . 1 . fork of a tree . Tirirfi a, a. 1 . having two points2 . inden tattbn . 3 . trap for i or peaks. 2. cleft .hawks 850 . Th a i, n . pittosporumeugenioides ;
Tfirfihiu, n . a rough mat. a tree .
Tirfihéké, n . a plant. TXRKU , n . lt'
owsers.
“Darin . v. t. paddle sideamys. Ta
Tirihénb, v . t. pile up ; lay in‘
ran tia atu te waka kia piri hia heap . Tarahonotia nga kai tahaki.
ki te kaainga. Ti tan , 11 . Condimen t ; relish. HoTarahu, v . t. hea t a native oven. mai te koura na hei taran moTarahuas to tapi . a taua pawbe .
mrahu , n . native oven ..Tfirfiuhé , n . heart of a tree .
Tfirfii, v . t. chop with an utter . iTirfiumi, n . chest ; thorax .
Kn Lanai ano nga tangata m id rfiwfi, v. t. hang up on a line
to ratou waka or rail.Ti tii, n . hash ! of fern - root. Ka ’tarawa, 11 . line or rail on whi ch
rua tekau nga tarai ro i . anything is hung.
Tirfiire, n . nesodaphnc taraire ; eTfiriwfih‘
i, a . side or banh of atre e . river, valley &c. Ke i tern ta.
Tiriké , v . t . clear ofl'
; sweep tawahi te kan inga .
away . Tarakea nga otaota.aTfirfiwai, n . u nevenness in the ho
Tirfikihi, n . a fish. rizon line a t sea . W HakaTarild ni, a . held by the poin t . 1 tarawai ana te waka, the canoeTitikbi, n . a kind of grass. is lihe a speck on the horiz on .
Titikfirfi, n . a cutan eous disease . Tarfiw éri, n . a p lant.Tfirfimfira, n . a kind of grass. Tirawéti, a . hostile . Nona hok iTirfiméa , n . spea r-grass ; aci te taraweti ki a an .
Mil l/ll squat-rose &c.
lwhakataraweti, v . t. treat as an
mimengéméngé , a. crisped q enemy. E lvira an i te pakeha,l kia whaknmrawetitia rawatia an
Tfiriméré, a. lean ; shrunk; shril ' c koutou .
‘
n . hoop .
TA RA N A ‘
I A,n . talen t. Tét é, v . i. 1 . hang . E tare mai
1 56
ra i runga i te taiepa. 2 . gasp
for breath. E tare ana a P0
topoto i te mamee .
- Tare ana
taku poho .
—K a oma, ka taretare te manawa.
whakatatare , or whakataretare ,V. i. stoop or lean forward in
order to look at anything” E 1
whakataretare iho ana i rungai nga pakiaka o te rakau kia
kite i a te Kan awaTfiréhé, n . ochre .
Tfiréhfi , v . t. cover with earth ;bury . Tarehutia atu nga kai
n a ki te on eon e .
Taréhii, ad. at unawares. Mameeana te ngakau hi 0 tatou b oa
e patua tarehutia mai n ei eratou .
Tarei,for tarai.
Tarékii, a eager ;Compare takare .
Taréké, 11 . small edge tool.Tarenga, V . t. cover up . Me tarenga n oa a tatou mea ki te
otaota .
Taréparépa, v. i .flap in the W ind.
Tukua te ra kia tareparepa .
T’
a’
rérfiréra, V. i. be torn . Ta
rerarera ke,he wahi an o
,he
wahi ano .
Tarewa, a . I . raised up . Ha
painga kiatarewa ki runga. 2 .
afloa t. 3 . hanging . 4 . drooping ; trailing . K a tarewa te
tupu o te kapan a. 5 . declining . K a tarewa te ra. 6 . aghast.K a tarewa nga kan ohi . 7. an
settled ; not p aid for . He meamamae te taonga tarewa : kia ea
an o ka ora te tangata .
See tarai.strenuous .
I . Tani, V. t. carry . Taria atu
nga rakau n ei ki ko .
II. Tari.taritari, V . t. provoke a quarrel.whakatari, V. t. 1 . provoke a
quarrel. 2 . incite ; stir up . Ewhakataritari ana i a Te K ahureremoa kia whakatika kiru
tatari, V . i. wait.
whakatatare m Tarba .
nga ki te haka 3 . ex
p ose to chastclsemcn t. N au ano
koe i whakatari i mate ai.
III . Tari.
Ka tatari temanuhiri n ei ki te tangata ote ahi n ei kia hoki maiPass. taria , be waited for. K 0
koe e taria n ei e Kob ere ma.
Taria is also used as an adverb,
by and bye ; after a time . Ta
ria n ei he mate e pa mai kia Tu See also tatari.
IV . Tani,n . 1 . a mode of platt
ing With eight strands. 2 . noosefor catching birds. Ka hangaa
he tari,a ka hoatu ka potaeria
ki tona upoko
Tarikaraki’
a , n . a method ofplatting
Tarin ga, n . 1 . car. 2 . derivativefrom . tari . See I . Tari.
tarin ga, a. deaf ; obs tinate. Ta
ringa noa iho ki te ngare a te
hunga o rabakiTarin ga, n . circumstance o/
"
wait
ing . See tatari under III. Tari.
TiiriBi, v. i . loitcr . E kiia atu,
ana Haere ; e tarioi tou na.
Tarb, n . 1 . colocasia antz‘
qaorum;a plan t cultivated for food.
“K ei ranga n oa te taro a Kea” ,is a proverb for attempting im
possibiliti es ,
‘te taro a K ea
’
being a large ston e at Taiporutu n ear Table Cape —Taroho ia ; a large variety of taro .
2 . bread.
Tarb, a word den oting the lapseof a short interval of time . A
,
ka taro ; and after a little while .
- Taro ake ; in a little while .
Taro kau iho in a very;
short time. —Kihai i taro
Tara
tarotaro , V. t. cat one’s hair. Kua
oti koe te tarotaro .
Tarba , n . 1 . a variety of phor
1 58 f tatai—Tau .
tatai, 11 . p lan ; purpose. He tataipai aku tatai
Tatairon go, n . a variety of potato .
Tatakan ga, n . derivative fromtats ; circumstance , &o. of dashing down . See under ta .
Tatakiiu ,a. having stems or stallfs
only ; without fi'
uit.
Tataki, v . t. arrange snares on
a string , for catching birds.
tataki, a . viscous ; glairy . Ta
taki ana te ware o te mangai .2 . racy . Tataki an a tera te
kaki o to Hire ki te korero .
Tataki, ad. distributive . See under
Tatakino, v . i. hurry on in con
fusion . Mua ata haere ; muritatakino .
Tatakoto, n . sp rit on the loweredge of the sail of a canoe .
Tataku , see under taku .
Tatan ga , see under tan ga .
Tatan gi, see under tan gi.Tatan go , see under tan go .
Tatao , see un der tao .
Tatara ,see under tara .
Tfi térfihiké, a. l . bristling . 2 .
having numerous bare branches .Tatarakihi, n . cicada ; locust.Tataramoa, n . rubus australis ;N ew Z ealand bramble .
Tatari, v. t. s train ; sift .tatari, n . strainer sieve .
Tatari, see under tari.Tatariki, n . a small bird.
Titan , pron . for tatou ; we in
cluding the person addressed.
Titan , see under tau .
Tfitfiwhfiin ga, v . i. vie : compete .
Tfi téméa, conj. because .
Tatéré, a. 1 . moving about ; an
settled. Taters tonu taua, to u
te n oho , te aha . 2 . loose ; na
fi xed. K a tatere te pon 0 to
whata.
Tatou, pron . we ; plural, in cluding the person or person s ad
dressed. E kore koe e n ohomarire tatou ? W ill you
not remain quie tly with us ?
Tatii, v . i. strike onefoot againstthe o ther ; stumble . Taku mahititanga ake
,he tatu an ake
toku waewae .
tatu tatu , a . to ttering ; unsteady .
Tatutatu kau nga waewae .
Tata , v . i. I . reach the bottom.
Ka tatu te hoe . 2 . be at case ;
be con ten t. Ka tatu tona nga
kau .
whakatatfi tfi , v . t. sound with a
lin e . Me whakatatutu ki mua,
kei eke te kaipuke.
Tatha , n . girdle.
tatua , v . t, put on as a girdle . Ka
whakahua i tana karakia motona tatuatanga itan amaro (97)
Tatiiri'
,n . ware in the car .
I . Thu , 11 . 1 . year . Tau tini n oae n oho ana te ope ra
2 . s tring of a garment &c. ;
loop or thong on the handle ofa
‘mere’ : loop forming the handleof a basket. Te tau o te ate ;
a figurative expression for the
darling of one’s hear t . 3 . ridge
of a hill.II . Tau , a . strange . U sed onlyin a few compoundwords, as tau
tangata ; tauiwi; tauwhenua 85 0 .
III . Tau , v . t. sing . Ka tau te
tini o te Hakuturi i tana tau
IV . Tau , v . i. 1 . light ; rest. Tau
n oa atu ia i te matapihi o teWhare o Tinirau - E tau
mai ana tan a titiro ki a an . 2 .
lie a t anchor or moorings. Ka
tae ki te Tihi- o -Man on o,tukua
iho te punga, e tau ana i reira ‘
3 . be suitable ; become .
E kore e tau te kakahu pakehaki a koe . 4 . barh. Katabi katau te kuri n ei v . t.
a ttach. Ka haere te taua a N G a
titan—Tau fifihfi ti'
.
tiawe ki te tau i te pa 0 taua,
tangata
titan , v. t.
sliding board &c. Tania mai 1
ra to papa o taku whare2 . squee z e ; express . Kua tan
peke a matou pononga ki te l
tatan taweku. 3 . coun t . Ka'
tatau ano te wahine ta ; tatau
rewa iho , e warn ano taroE tauria i
fl‘fiufi” pron .
Ks tanria to !
repea t one by one .
an a e k oe o ratou ingoa
4 . as ;sault s torm
pa o te W flakatohea ; kihai ita ea. 5 . tie . Tania to tatou }ra. v . i. quart et. E tatou ana lnga tangata .
tetan ,door . Tuia ake to la
tan kia tuwhcmtan tau, V. t. tie in bunches
on a string .
kaanga kia maroke ai. v. i .
tau tau , n . 1 . string or clus ter.
ed at the end.
whakaum. V . t. 1 . cause to light81 0 . Titiro whakatau ,
look ia
lea lly. Katab i ano taua tangata .
ka titiro whakatau atu. 2 . at
temp t ; try and : hand at. Ka
tahi ano tona papa ka whakatau epa ake 3 . imita te.K 0 wai tau e whakatau noi. 4 .
feign ; make be lieve . 5 . go to
met, or visit . Ha ki ake ki
ana tamariki kia hoki atu ki
maketu ki te whakatau i anaW hanaunga 6 . sea rch ;examin e. Kn haere m i ki to
in aformal speech make a format proposal to . Hei ano te
pntake o ta matou k orero , hewhakamu i a k oe kia noho .
Tin , pron . thy. Plural 5 11 . Sec
preposition a.
Tin , v. i. turn away ; look in
thread Urine, v . 1.
Me tantau nga l
ltan a , n .
howl. Hae re tautau ana te kuri !
Tfiufipé, v . t.
2 . greenstone ear- ornamen t hook
159
an o ther direction . E ta ! tau
ke atu koe ? tahuri mai ra'
1 . draw or push a lTfiufi, pron . dual, me two , including the person addressed ; youand 1 . Sometimes used iii ad
dressing on e’
s own tribe or party .
E to taua nei, hei te po taua
hoe ai
Tina, 11 . hostile expedition ; army .
Kn. rewa te taua a W Hakatau
potiki
tha t before men tioned . Plura l aua. Ka hui taua
iwi ki te matakitaki So
metimos when followed by nei
it is equivalent to‘a certain ’
.
Tutak i sun 1 taua wahine nei
c wero manu aua mauaThai, int. give way .
wear mourning gar
taua ana koe ?
sign of mourning forthe dead. He kakahu taua, a
mourning dress.
hag : ca rry in the
arms. Tnuapohia 111 11 1 to ta
maiti na.
Tiufirfii, 11 . screen .
Tauhanga. see tauwhanga.
Tauhfiri, 11 . odd one ; one havinga .
Tanb oun, see tanwhona .
Tfifihi, V. t. sprinhle .
Tfiuhikfi, v . i . be in the rea r.whakatauhiku , v . i. place one
self in the rear . N a to tea is
i whakatauhiku ai.
Tfiuhinfi , n . pomaderris phyliczfolid , 11 shrub .
tauhinu -korokio; a shrub .
tauhinn -ko romiko ; a shrub .
Tfiuhbkii, 11 . stake in a river towhich a net is fastened.
Tfiuhbu , a. strange ; nnacquaint
ed. He tauhou te whenua, he
141 1111 0 11 to tangata
Téuhbufingi, 11 . las t year .
Tiuhfi tihfi ti, v . t. pull one ano
men ts .
1 60 Tani—taup oki.thor’s hair . K ei te tauhutihuti
i a raua.
Tan i, v . i. 1 . ebb. Meake taui
te tai. 2 . be sprained. K a taui
toku waewae .
—Also of a stiffn eck. K a taui toku kaki.
Tauihi'
l , n . figure/lead of a can oe .
Tauira, n . coun terpart ; an d so 1 .
teacher ; pattern . 2 . p upil ; copy .
Ka manru tona ngakau i te ika
a tona tauira .
Tauiwi, n . s trange tribe ; foreignrace. K 0 Waikato kau tera erere ra ; he tau iwi auake e n ohomai ra .
Tafika, int. stay ; wait a while .
Tankaefi, n . thread used tofastena fi shhooh to the line .
TankahBré, int. expressing sur
prise. Taukahore ! nga mea n ei,
te pin e !Taukaka, n . sp ur of a hill.Tfiukfiuki, n . spur of a hill .
Tankaw é, 11 . too]; to serve as a
handle .
Tauké , v . i. lie separa te . Metauke tena pehanga.
w hakatauki, n . saying ,proverb.
Tank‘
iri, in t. expressing surprise .
Téukérc‘
i, 11 . a large basket.
Taukérfi , 3 . having the foldsfi lled out. I titiro an ki tou ka
kahu ka taukoru i te riwai.Taukfiri
,for tankiri.
Taumaha, a . heavy . See tai
maha.
Taumaihi, n . 1 . facing boardsof the gable of a house . 2
small tower in a pa .
Tauman fi , 11 . thwart of a can oe .
Taumarb" , a. obs tinate“ He taumaro n o Tohi to man ai te ro
ngo
Taumaru , a . shaded Teamarato tatou kaamga.
Taumaté, n . brow of a hill.
Taumatiia, n . place where the
‘
pure’ for a kumara plantation
was performed.
Taumau,V. i . be betro thed. No
te itinga ten ei wahin e i taumau ai.
Taunaha, V. t. bespeah. K ei te
taunaha haere mai a Taikeha
me. i nga whenua katoa o te
tahatikaTaunahiia, n . obstacle.
whakataun ahu a , forestall in theoccupation of land .
Taun ii, V. t. jeer .
Taun fiké, n . stat/f of fru it.Tanu ga, V. i. 1 . become familia
rized ; become in timate . Ka hokite teretere n ei
,kua tanuga ki
te kotiro i tukua atu ra e tonamatua 2 . be at homein a place ; become domesticated.
K a taungatia matou ki ten eikainga .
tanu ga , n . bond of connec tionbetween families. K 0 wai te
tanuga i tanuga ai koutou ki
kon a ?
Tau p a, V. t. obstruct ; prevent.Kihai an ihaere ; i taupatia an
e to tangata i te po .
taup a , n . fat covering the in testiness ; omen tum.
Tauparé, V. t. obstruct ; thwart.E ngaro n ei nga tangata, he
riri ki a k oe,he taupare i a
koe .
Taupatfipatfi , V . t. beat one ano
ther.
Tau pe, a. 1 . not rigid ; weah;
bending . 2 . variable.
taup e , V. t. bend down . Taupetia mai te rakau na kia taeaatu ai e au nga hua.
Tau piripiri, V . i. wath arm in
arm; or clasping one ano therround the waist.
Tau p e , n . loadstone.
Taup c‘
iki, V. t. cover ; close witha lid. Taupokina te pouaka.
taup oki, n . lid ; cover .
162
has to a ttend to ; charge. K 0
ana whakatautaute ,ko tan a
wahin e, ko ana tamarikika ri rora.
Téu tékfi, n . 1 . brace ; prop . 2 .
pole on which a weight is car
ried between two persons. 2 .
piece of wood used to tw ist upthe lashing of anything in orderto tighten it.
tan taka, V . t. 1 . supp or t with a
prop . 2 . carry on a po le . 3 .
tighten by twisting .
Tau tika, a . even ; level.tau tika, n . boundary . K o te tau
tika ten ei o te kainga .
Tau timiii, int. \Velcome !Tin tin éi, V . t. hold up , or sup
port a w eak person .
Téutit'
i, V . t. support an invalid
in walking.
Tfiu titi V . t. stick in to onc’s belt .tau titi, n . belt ; girdle .
Tau tohe , V. i. con tend ; persist .tau tohetohe , V . i.
with ano ther . Eana nga waka ra .
tautohetohe
con tend one 1
Tautéka—Taw iro .
te tauwhanga i te tangata i
tarai n ei i to ratou waka
Tauwhare, V. i. overhang . I raroi nga tauwharenga kowhatu
Tauwhiitfi ,n . fishing net.
Tauwhéna, a. of small s ta ture ;
Téuwhéniia ,n . strange land .
Tauwhiwhi, V . i. be en tangled .
TauwhirBW hirB, V . i. K ei te
tauwhirowhiro te marama : said
of the moon at the time of thechange . Compare W hiro .
rewa, n . nesodaphne town ; a tree .
taw ataw a,n . mackerel.
tawataw a ,a . s trip ed like macke
rel. Me te anuhe tawatawa
Taw a, n . ridge .
Tfiwie , V. t. 1 . divide ; separa te .
Tawaewaetia te ahi kia ka ai.
Tawae taro ; separa te youngtubers of taro . 2 . throw downstanding crops. Taku kaanga
pan katoa te tawae .
Tawab a, 11 . bed in a garden .
Tau tfihité , n . adep t ; person of Tawaba, a . having an unp leasan texperience.
Tau téké, V. t. p rop up ; support.Tau tbré
,V . i. s tretch forward :
ex tend oneself.
Tau tfiki’
l , V. i. 1 . stoop ; benddown . 2 . be low. N ekehia ake
tena ki runga ; kei te tautukurawa ki raro .
Tauwaré, V. i . touch without attrac ting n otice . Heoi an o
, tau
ware atu nga ringaringa ki runga i te paue hokomirimiri ai
Tauwaré, n . 1 . thwart of a can oe .
2 . space between two thwarts.
Tauw éhé, V. i. be separa ted . K a
baramai ten ei ka tauwehe .
Tauwhain ga, V. i. con tend ; vie .
E tauwhainga ana te waka ki
te poti.
Tauwhanga, V. t. larh for . Ki
taste. K a tawahatia toku mangai.
Tawahi, n . the opposite side ofa river or valley. E haerean a kia whiti ki tawahi o teawa
Tawai, n . canoe without a ttached sides ; tiwai.
Tawai, V . t. jeer ; taun t.ra e tawaia te tangata na.
Tawai, n . f agus Men ziesii, and
fagus f asca ; trees.
taw aiw ai, n . phyllocladus trichomanoides ; a tree .
Tawaka, a . grooved ; channelled.
Tfiwaké, V. t. repair a hole in a
can oe . Tawaketia to tatou waka.
R an tawake ; piece of wood inscrted to stop a hole ; pa tch.
Tawaro ,n . 1 . a herb used for
food. 2 . a tree .
A na
Tiwap5u ~ Tawhi 163
Tfiwfipéu , n . sapota costa ta ; a Tawhfi , V. i . burst open ; crack.
tawha, n . 1 . crack; chasm. 2 .
Tfiwiré, V. t. dupe ; cajole . He i calabash. Compare tihfi .
tawers taua i o tatou mahora . Tfiwhhi, n . a tree .
Tiwin . a. 1 . a lmost brohen off ; Tfiwhfii, V . i . stretch for th. Kan
hanging by the skin &c. 2 . tawhai , stretch forth the armswean ed , erhan sted . alternately in swimnzi .ng V . t.
hawariwari, a. bending fromside s imita te ; riva l. E kore e taeato side. to tawhui te where 0 N G atitoa.
Tawatawa, see under taw a.
”I‘fiwhén é , a . bent like a bow.
Tawatn , 11 . a rea of each/es Tawhfio , u . copse wood.
Tiwfiu , a. pungen t ; acrid. Me tawhaowhao , u . drift wood &0 .
rami ki te wai his home ai to cast up by the sea. N G a ta
tawau o te pa nahi . whaowhao o te ahau roa
tfiwfiuwfiu ,11 . a fish. Tawhiri, a. wide apart. Kia ta
Tfiwfiuri, a . dark; bla ch'
. whare te he 0 to mara.
Tiwékfi, V. t. carry round the neck, tawhara , u . fruit of freycinetiaas clothes &e to keep them Banksii, or kiekie.out of the way in traVelling.
"I‘fiwhhriri,a. 1 . leaning : slan t
taweka, u . incurnbran ce . hindrance .
i
ing . 2 . declining (of the sun) .He aha te tawekaweka i rungs Ks, tawharara to ra.
i 11 Te Matehe Tawhirfiu , V . t. shelter with branI . Tiwéb é, V. i . be all gone , or ches stuck into the ground. K 0
come ; be en tirely consumed. K0 tona waka, toia ake kiuta ; ta
te whnkataweketanga ten e i o wharautia ake
nga kaumatua e noho nei. Tfiwhhrfi , V. i . bend down in the
II . Tfiwéké, V . 1. set snares for middle : sag . Ke i tnwharu ihobirds. Tatou ki te tawoke i
,to tahuhu .
a ta tou kaha. Tfiwhfit‘
i, V. i . ebb. Kua towhutitaw eke, a. connected by relati on to tai.
ship, fri endship &c. N a wai tawhati. n . valley .
koe i tawehe ai ki konei? ‘I‘fiwhé, see taawhe.
Tfiwékfi , n . coriaria rusci/b lia lTfiwhé.
a shrub , the same as Nita .
'
tawhetawhe , 11 . o ld garment; rag .
Tfiwéri, n . 1 . the morning star ; Kua kore o matou tawhetawhc.
the planet”was. 2 . burn t p lace Tfiwhénfia, 11 . [and wind .
in a wood &c. Tfiwhéri, a . open ; gaping. Ta
Tfiwfiréw éré, V. i. hang . whcra katoa to waewae o W ai
Tfiwéfi i, a . garmen t ; rag . ahinau.
Tfiwéw é , V . t. 1 . sound with a t awhera, n . leaf.line . 2 . e xamin e the bottom oil ’I
'fiwhérES, 11 . ll’
einmannia racethe sea or a river by dragging” mom ; or towai; a tree .
to ascerta in its freedom fromf 'l’awhétfi ,
V . i . 1 . dangle. 2 . be
obstructions. Hae re, tawew etia listless. 3 . lie together ; lie in
te taanga me to kupe nga nei. a heap . Ka tawheta nei nga
Tiwiri, 1 . a shell- fish. 2 . a tree ; rakau.
the same as hohuhu . 3 . cel Tfiwh'
i, see taawhi.
net. 4 . cowardice . No reira Tfiwhi, 11 . food. E kore e o atu
ha man nei hei tawiri te tawhi maori
1 64 Tawh‘
io—teka .
Tawhio , V . i . 1 . go round about.2 . be in an out of the way si
tuation . He tawhio te kainga
ki roto . 3 . be travelled round .
Ka tawhio i a ia tera motu .
Tawhiri,V . t. bee/ton ; wave to .
TaW hiritia te ope ra kia haeremai. 2 . bid welcome . E haereatu an a te tangata , ka pa te
tawhiri 3 . whirl round ;wring the nee/cbywhirling round.
tawhiri, n . a speci es of pittasporum. K o te tawhiri kua
oti te whakarewa hei whaka
kakara i te WhareTawhiti, n . snare ; trap .
Tawhiti, a. 1 . distan t ; widelysepara ted , in space or time .
Nawai i tata,a ka tawhiti n oa
atu, ka tawhiti n oa inai2 . hospitable ; generous. K a
tahi an o te tangata tawhiti !tawhiti, n . l . a distan t locality ;
a dis tance. Kua riro ki ta
W hiti. Kei tawhiti often sigmifies ma tchless ; unrivalled. Keitawhiti tou man awanui. 2 . man ;fellow ; a familiar term. Te
whakatikanga ake o taua ta
W hiti rakaTawhiti, V. i. for tahuti
,run
away . Kua tawhiti taku ta
maiti.Tawhitb, a. old .
Ta'
W hiu , V . t. drive together ;hun t up .
tawhiuwhiu, V. t. whirl roundand round .
Tawhiwhi, V. i . be en twined, oren tangled. K a tawhiwhi te puaWan anga ki nga manga o te
rakau .
T5, art. plural n ga. 1 . the . 2 .
w ith verbs (a) it may form an
infinitive ; Kihai i taea te ko
rikori (1 43) —(b) or a gerund ;He i utu mo ta ratou tukunga
i a ia ki te whawhai (7)—(c)or it may be repeated from
tera or ten ei earlier in the sen
tence, when the action is im
perfect. Tera a Hineiteiwaiwate . titiro mai ra i runga i tewhare
Té, apparen tly compounded of toand the verbal particle (3. K 0
koe te mohio ana ; for K 0 koe
te [mea] e mohio ana ; You are
the person who knows.
T6, ad. not. Mahi n oa matou ki
to to ; te panuku ,te aha.
T6 , v . i. crach ; emit a sharp cr
plosive sound .
Té .
tété‘
, v. i. ex ert oneself . Tete nba
koutou ki te mahi kai,era e
whai kai?
tété , n . 1 . figure - head of a can oe .
2 . canoe with plain figurehead.
w hakat'
é,v . t. squeez e fluid out
of anything. Me whakate te
puku kia hemo ai te pirau ki
waho .
whakatété , v . t. mil/r.Téa , a . white .
tétéa , v. i . gnash the teeth.
Tea, ad. interrogative . where. Teamea ma? (R )
Téhé, n . membrum virile.
Téhéa , pron . interrogative . which.
K 0 tehea to koutou waka ? pl.
ehea.
Téhéa , ad. in terrogative, where.
Tehea toku kakahu ? (R )Téina, n . 1 . younger brother '
of
a male . 2 . younger sister ofa female .
Téitéi, a . high ; tall.Teitei, n . summit.I . Téké
,a . false ; lying . He
k orero teka .
whakateka, V. t. disbelieve .
II . Téka,v . t. drive forwards ;
urge on .
teka , n . 1 . small dart thrown foramusement. 2 . projecting partof a ko
,by mean s of which
it is forced into the groun d by
166
3 . move swiftly. Ka nui te
tere o to koutou kaipuke . be
quick. Kia tere mai he kai
whakahoki mai i te korero .
tétéré, a. large ; swollen . K a te
tere taku matihao .
teretere , n . company of travellers.
K a 11 mai he teretere n o Aotea
teretere , v . i.
run .
Tetahi, pron . 1 . one ; a ; a cer
tain . K a whakatika tetebi 0
nga rangatira o te ope ra
2 . ano ther . Ka karanga maitotabi tangata, Me an n ei te
ahua? 3 . some. Kaweaatu tetahi wai mo te manuhiri
Plural etab i , some ;some o thers.
Téte,v . i . stand fi xed in the
ground. N G a rakau e tete mai
be liquid flow
n . head of a spear .
whakatete , v . t. 1 . mo lest ; an
noy ; quarrel with. He whakatete kaainga, a quarrel aboutland. 2 . act waywardly or
p erversely . E ta ! whakatete
tonu koe ki te n oho !
T6 136 , see un der te .
Tetea , see under tea.
Tetehi, for tetahi. See tetahi.Tétéka, see undor taka.
Tetere, n . trumpet .Tetere, see under tere .
Téuré, n . ripe fruit of kiekie or
freycinetia Banksii.Tewe, n . l . membrane of the fletus. 2 . fermen ted juice of the
tutu .
tew etew e , for tawatawa ; a fish
like mackerel.Téwhatéwha, n . a weapon madeof wood, broad and flat at on e
end something like the headof an ax e .
T I , 11 . 1 . cordyline of severalspecies. Ti haere (84) ti trees
tétéré -Tiemi.
appearing to change their position ; considered to forebodeev il. Ti-mataku - tai; the spe
ci es called wt. 2 . game . T iringaringa ; played with the
hands. Ti rakau ; played witha ball.
titi, v . i. 1 . squeak. Ka titi maite kiore i roto i te raupo . 2 .
tingle. Titi ana nga taringa.
titi, n . mutton bird. He aha koe
i haere mai ai ki a an heititimo to ahi?
Tia , v . t. stick in ; drive in . Metia nga pou o te ten eti.
tiatia , v. t. 1 . drive in pegs &c.
2 . adorn by sticking in fea thers.
Kua. herua ake taua tangata ra
i te po, kua tiatiaina ki te rau
kuratia or tiatia, n . peg ; stake.
Tia , n . abdomen .
Tia , a . 1 . how grea t . E tia tou
humarie ! 2 . frequen t.He tia hokihoki mai n ou .
Tiahb, v . i. emit rays of light ;
shine. K a tiaho mai te ahi.
Tiaka, n . dam; mo ther .
Tiakakahi, a . on the meridian ,
spoken of the sun .
Tiaki, v . t. 1 . guard ; keep . I a
an e tiaki ana i te whare, kaputa mai a Ponui. 2 . watch
for ; wait for . K ei tatahi ia
e tiaki ana i te waka o Karihi kia u mai.
Tian gfi, n . mat to lie on ; calledalso tienga or takapau .
Tiare, n . scen t. Tau an a te tiarei te raukawa.
Tiari'
, v. t. hang up . Me tiariki waho, ki te rakau .
T‘
larha , n . long straight side. Tetiaroa o te pa.
make, u . 1 . a b ird ; creadion ca
runculatus. 2 . a black mat.Tiemi, v . i. 1 . play at see- saw.
2 . be unsettled ; be cast adrift.Tenei te iwika tiemi, ka ticmi.
Tiéngam tikitiki. 67
Tién gfi, n . ma t to lie on . Sec lTihbu , u . an implement used as
a spade .
Tiépé , v . i . hang loosely . M0 TIkfi, u. 1 . s traight : direct. K 0
ti epa noa ake tona kakahu . to am tika tena. 2 . keepingTiéré, n . scen t . Tena rawa mi 0 direc t course. A , tika tonuti ere te haere na, am to ka- l atu ki te korokoro o to Pa
kara o to tawhiri ram 3 . right ; jus t ; fin’
r .
Tilifihfihihii, V . t. sca tter about. Ka rongo ia kei to tika nga
Tihfieré, n . a pole with a suare i kupu - E tika hoki! a formarranged on it , baited with of expressing thanks.
flowers, for catching birds.= tikanga, n . 1 . rule ; plan : me
Tihiu érfi, n . a plant. thod . E u rapua e ratou he
T1116, v . i . sn eeze . tikauga hei mamingatanga maT
’
ihéi, v. t. carry a burden on ; ratou ia K uc 2 . custom.
the back, holding it in p lace ; Tona ti kanga mai tenei o muawith the hands . Tiheitia nga iho 3 . reason . K 0 to ti
kai nei. hanga o to Rahuti , i pai ui
Mini, n . December . ki a Te W Hatu- i- apiti , he pui
Tihérfi , v . t. bale water out o f u no To W Hatu - i- apiti 4 .
can oe &c . Tiboran to wai o~ meaning ; purport . Tc tikanga
te pan . 0 lane tau ,he koburu. 5 .
tiharu , n . vessel to ba le with. authority : control. Kahore onaTihéwi, v. i . snee ze . i tikanga ki e na mongfl .
15 111, 11 . summit .lwhakatika,
v. t. straighten . v. i.
tihi1 v . i . lie in a heap . Taiwu ' s traighten oneself ; stand up
.
nga taro c tihi ana i tona nro rise up ; s tart on a journey.
are whakatika , n . may ; pa th.
tihitihi, 0 idling ; ”filing . Tikfikfi , a . 1 . hot. Tihaka ana
M i. v . t. expand the middle of te re . 3 . burn t by the sun .
a mat in the wearing by insert n . barn - door fowl.ing thread in the woo l
“
whichi‘I‘i-kap u, n . a spec ies of cordy
do not run through to the line .
mares, v . t. pick out of a hole ;Tihdihbi, a. noisy . lle k otiro
‘
scoop out.
'
l‘
ikarohia ake to
tihoihoi. I kanohi e TongamehaTIh6ki, v . 1 . 1 . s tick in ; thrust iTIkétiké, and titiké, a. lofty ;in . Tihokatia atu to maripi ki high. fi tike no ; pupuku po .
[6 raupo . 2 . shelter by stick Tiki'
, v . t. l . fetch. Kn tukuaing small branches in to the ,
atu c in taua tangata ki te ti kig round . atu i totab i ika mana
tihokahoka, n . tempo rary she/tar t 2 . go to for any purpose . Kn
made w ith branches stuck into . tikinn mai a Tune ka whaka
the ground. urahia ki rungaTihbré, v . t. l . strip of . Tiho T111 1, n . 1 . pos t marking a
‘tapu'
rea to kil’i 0 to rakau. 2 . pool ; place ,
‘
2 . figure on the gabletake the shin off. of a house . 3 . lower part if
tihoro , n . the best vari ety of ; the back; sacrum.
phormiumlaw , prepared with tikitiki, n . l . gird/a. 2 . knot ofout the use of a shell. hair on the top of the head.
168 whakatiki Tin géi.
Ka wewete i tona tikitiki,ka Tin eia te kapura. 2 . destroy ;
ru i on e. makawe hilt. He rewharewha ki te
whakatiki, v . t. heap withoutfood. tin ei i etahi tangata ki te mate .
Tikihdp é, n . loins. tin éin éi, v . t. confuse ; put out
Tikikiwi, n . a method of finish of proper order . Korero whakaing off the thatch of a house . tepe i o korero , kaua e tin einei.
Tikitfi,a . en tire ; un touched. He tin éin éi
,a . unsettled ; ready to
ngahere tikitu . move . Noho tin einei; sit on
Tikc‘
i, v . i. evacuate the bowels. one’s heels , ready to jump uptitikc
‘
i, n . a shell- fish. in stantly.
Tikéki, a . easily overbalanccd ; T‘
in‘
if a . very many. Kia tin i ngaunsteady . He waka tikoki. pou mo te taiepa . Tini whai
T’
lkékékéké, a . high up in the o i o ; innumerable.
heavens. Kua tikokekoke n oa tin i, n . host ; myriad. Ten ei teatu te ra o waho tini o N G atoro kei roto i te
Ti‘
kéko,v . t. tahe up with 0 sho hangi e takoto ana
vet or ladle. Tikokoa te on e Tini, v. t. 1 . annoy. K a tin iaon e ki waho . ahau e to pawerawera . 2 . ter
Ti-kup en ga, n . a tr ee ; a speci es rgfy. Ka tin ia e te mataku oof cordyline. te taua .
Timan ga, 11 . eleva ted stage, on Tinihan ga, v. t. deceive ; cheat.which food is kept. I tinihangatia an e te kai arab i
Timatii, 11 . short spear. i po ai ahau . practise up on .
Timata, v. t. begin . Ka tima Maku e tinihanga ki a N G ato
taia te korero e Kawe . roirangi
timatan ga , 11 . beginning . T‘
in‘
i- n gérbn gérb, a. very numeTi
’
mb , V . t . p eak, as a b ird ; prick, rous .
strike with a poin ted instrumen t. Tini-wh'
aioio , a . innumerable.
Timii, a . ebb ; ebbing . He tai Tin b ,a . exac t ; precise ; very.
timu ; ebb tide ; low wa ter. Ka tae ki te tin o wahapu oTimu, for tumu . See tumu . Manuka —U sed also to
Tina, a. flared ; fast . Tin a ana give vividn ess to narrative . Teratou i te mateku o te taua . tin o rarahutanga ki te hoe, ka
w hakatin a, v . t. 1 . fasten ; fir . rite n oa an o ; tin o p ounga ki
2 . confi ne ; put under restrain t. te wai i p oua ai; anana ! me teKa whakatin aia ahau ki te kai; pere !1 am res trained fromfood. 3 . tin o , n . precise sp ot. K o te tin otrea t as a slave ; oppress with o Taiamai ten ei kamaka.
war/f . Ka‘
whakatin a mai koe, tin o , ad. quite ; very . K a tin otae
ko te mea taumaha ki a au . atu a Hakawan ki te kainga o4 . provohe . He whakatina ra K aiwhare
ki a an kia oho ai ahau . T‘in éhi,v. t. put heated stones
v . i . applied to protracted par upon food laid to cook in a
turition . Kua whakatina hoki,
‘hangi’
.
kaore ihohoro te Whanau n a, a. likely. E tinga an o iTinakii, n . seed p o ta toes . Me tawhiti koe.
koko aku timahu . T‘
mgahiirii, a . ten .
Tman a,n . body ; tranh. Tin géi, a unsettled ; ready to move .
Tin éi, V. t. 1 . put out ; ex tinguish. He n oho tingei n oa to matou
1 70
K ei te tiri i nga kai o to
rua .
tiri,n . o/fcring to an Atua. E u titakataka, V . i.
poipoia te tiri ki te atua; ka
mea,To tiri
,n a
,e W Hiro .
Tirip iipa, V . i. exp lode in succession . Ka tiripapa te mahi a
N G apuhi.
Tiriwa, V. t. 1 . plant at wide iatervals. Tiriwatia, kia awe te
oti.
by failure of seed, and so ge
n erally, put into a vacan t p lace .
Kahore tetahi e tiriwatia e koe ?
tiriwa, 11 . space ; compartment ;district.
Tirc‘
i, titirb, V . i. look. Ka titiro
atu ia i te haeatatanga o te
W hatitoka —Titiro makutn ; 10 0 /f bard , and hen ce , loo/ccovetously . K a titiro makutu
mai ia ki toku kakahu . V . t.
survey ; view. Ka puta atu te
ruahine ra ki waho, titiro atu
ai i te Ope ra
tirotiro ,V . i. loo/t about.
Tirbu ,n . fork; poin ted stiele
used as a fork.
tiremV . t. 1 . take up wit/z a stickor for/t. 2 . move a can oe sideways, by plunging the paddleinto the water and drawing ittowards on e . Tiroua mai te
ihu o te waka.
Titaha, V . i. 1 . be on one side ;lean to one side. Titabe an a
nga tuturu o te W hare .
—dccline , as the sun . Ka titaha
te re. 2 . pass on one side.He aha koe i titaha ai i tokukainga
? 3 . go in an obliquedirection . E rua ona titab e
tanga 4 . varyfrom; [zonea dtfi
f'
eren t tendency. Kaore ititaha i taku whakahaere 0 ko
rero i whakaari ake n ei.
titaha, n . 1 . a re .
mat.
2 . p lan t in spaces caused
2 . a kind of Titiip ii, V. i.
tirim Titfip ii.
Titaka, V . i. move about ; turn
round. Titaka n oa taku niho .
turn over and
over ; wallow,
Titari. V . t. scatter about.Titéi, n . spy . Compare tutsi.T'itén gi, a . unsettled. Kati ten oho titengi, kia u ki rare .
Titi, V . i. 1 . stickin as a peg or
pin . Titi tonu te pere ki nga
heu o te W hare 2 . sbine .
Tangohia ana e raua te puru,
na,titi tonu te ra ki roto
3 . go astray . Kua titi ke atu
pea nga poaka ki waho . V. t.
1 . stick in . 2 .fasten wit/1 nailsor pegs. Titia te papa nei.
titi, n . peg ; pin ; nail .
Titi, see under ti.Titiké, see under tike .
Titiko , see under tiko .
Titimakb, n . a bird.
Titiro , see under tiro .
Tiff) , V . t. inven t ; compose. N a
te Horna i tito teneiwaiata .
K e korero tito ; a fabrication .
Titb , a . having [be face coveredwit/z long hair . He kuri tito .
—He pahan tito ; a beard covering nearly [be wlzolc face .
Titfihéa , a . exhausted byfrequentcultivation .
Titbki, n . alectryon excelsum; a
tree .
Tit5k6, n . pole used to stretc/z, or
ex tend anything ; sprit of a
sail &e.
titoko , V. t. 1 . stretch wit/t a p ole .
2 . keep of or away . K a tite
kotokona ratou ki mamao o toratou unga atu n ei
Titc‘
in g‘
i,n . the same as tile/ti;
a tree .
Titéré, V . t. or V . i. split ; divide.N a te panga o taku patu ,
ti
tore ke,titore ke
1 . cbap . K a matean i to titupu o toku waewae .
Ti'
n t‘
in—Tiie . 1 71
2 . peel off. Kua titupu mail
son out of his bous‘e and leill
te hiako o te nwhi him; murder in cold blood.
Tin tin , v . i. turn about. E tiu t6 t6 , V . t 1 . drag a number oftin an a nga kan ohi. l objects. K 0 nga waka, he mea
tin tin , n . a bird . 1 toto ki uta 2 . elzip or
Tiwii, n . canoe wit/tout a ttacked knock of ; Map . Toto tonu ni
sides. Takoto humuhumu kau ki te kowhatu . 3 . perform a
nun ko nga tiwai anake ceremony over a child ; the sameTiw ii, a. lasting ; permanent. Ka as hid and iriiri.
tahi ano ka tiwai te n oho o te t5 t6 , V. i. ooze ; trickle .
pakeha. lt6§n gi~waka, place wbcre canoesTiwikfiwfiké, n . a bird. are dragged over , portage .fi wiri, v . t. scrape . Me tiwari V. T6 , 11 compound of te and o ,te roi kia reka ai. thus, To Tart baainga , is equi
Tiwata. valent to To kaainga 0 Tori.
Tiw fi, V . i. scream (of children VI . T6 , prep . up to ; as big/t as.
only) . Nawaim, i raro te wai, a ko.
Tiwfiki, a. vagabond ; roaming to nga turi
after no good . E kore e ngaro Tbs, a. 1 . male, of animals. Heto tohu o te wahine tiweka. ketarobo tea. 2 . brave ; victo
Tiwériwérfi, a. mourn/il l. rious . Ten ei ra ka rongo kiTiwhi, patch ; spot ; ba ld place to tino toanga o enei rangatira
on the head ; mark of a land ~ tokowha
slip toe . V. i. l . tbram up a stalk.
tiwha, a. squin t. He. kan ohi ti Kua ton to witi. 2 . romp ;wha. frolic . Kei to ton nga tama
fi tiwhi, V. i. be in patches or riki.small circumscribed portions . tétba , a. l . Hat/tetanus fierce.A no he ponnamn kei nga knru Totoa tonn te ngahan ; te puri
pango e titiwha an s puri to aha . 2 . urgent. Hooitiwhatiwha, a . 1 . dark. 2 . gloomy an o te wen i totoa maiaimaua
,
in mind ; sad. Kn nui rewa to ho koo kia n oho .
tiwhatiwhn ki 11 ratou kn ngaro toe , n . brave man ; warrior, Ka
atu nei. pe ratia tonutia nga too 0 taua
Tiwhfinfi, V . i. be carrie d . E ti~ iwi nei
W hana mai re a Kahukura i to ato a, n . l . p/ryllocladns triclzo
runga i te tangi. l monoides ; a tree . 2 . haloragisTiwfiki, V. t. capo/ad ; open . atata ; 11 small plant.
Tiwhirfiwhiri, v. i. be split ; be Tfiangfi, n . derivative from toa .
separa ted. See tou.
I . T6 , 111 . stemof maize, raupo &o. T6angé, n . derivative from to .
II . T6 , 11 . pregnan t. Sec IV . to .
whakato , v. 1. p lant. 1 . T6e , V. i. be left as a remIII. T6
, pron . My . (Plural o) . nant. K otahi i toe , ko to ko
G enerally equivalen t to triu . romatuaSec ti n . toenga, n . remnan t.
IV. T6 , v . t. drag ; bat/l. Kn Il. T50 , and tb tfie , V. t. split ; di
toia nga waka ki waho man n vidc . Me he liacata e toea ana
ai To -whare , drag a per i to taha raugi
172 toetoe l - whakatoi.
toetoe , V. t. sp lit into strips or
sbreds. Toetoea he korari mote kupcnga.
toetoe , n . 1 . different species of
grass or rus/zes used for thatching. Toetoe kakab o ; arundoconsp icua . 2 . slzingles for co
vering roofs.
T6eke, n . loop . of cord, put loo
scly round the feet to enablethem to grasp a tree in climbing.
TBemi, n . 1 . band - net. 2 . net
the edges of which are madeto draw together like the mouthof a bag.
Tben é, V . i. set. Ka toene te ra
See tow ama.
TBBré, n . band net.
Tbha, V. t. spread out.
tohatoha, V . t. Sp read abroad ;distribute . Katahi ka tahuri
te manuhiri ra ki te tohatoha
i tan a kai
T5h§k§, u . basket. Kohia he
w en e ki te tobako . (R .)Tbhapiirii, V at. gird tigbtly . Kia
tohapuru tia te manawa .
Tbhé, V. i. 1 . persist ; be urgent.Ka tob e tonu te taua ki te whawhai 2 . Infuse ; object.Kihai hoki ai i tche ; whakatika tonu atu ki runga
tbtbhé , V . i. con tend one with
anotber . Heoti ano,ka totohe
ratou i konei; tohe atu ana,
tohe mai ana
tohetohe , V . i. be pertinaciousTe tohetohe ki te whakatuma
tohetohe , n . uvula .
T6 h’
e‘
,n . 1 . thief. 2 . niggard .
T6hén §hén é, a. disarranged ; disturbed . He tamariki; he whakatohen ehen e kaha tan a mahi:said of wanton provocation .
Tbhéraoa, n . agrostis temula and
some other grasses.
Tbhérba , n . a kind of a shell- fish.
Tbhétéa , a . cxlzaustcd by cultivation ; barren .
Tbhi, V . t. I . perform a certainceremon y over a n ewb orn in
fant. I haere mai an kia to
hia ta taua kotiro 2 .
perform certain ceremonies before or after a battle .
Tbhi or tbtbhi, V. t. cut. Tobiaa tatou purapura kia ran ea ai.
whakatotohi, V . t. cut.
T6hip a , V. i. turn aside . Tae
rawa atu au kua tchipa ke, he
ara ke .
T6h‘
ir5 , V. t. project ; be overlongT6h6ra, 1 1 . whole .
T6h5r5hfi,n . wlzalc.
T6hi’
1,11 . mark; sign ; proof. He
aha te tohu 0 ton ekonga mai?
tohu,V . t. 1 . preserve ; lay by.
2 . save alive ; spare . E korekoe e tohungia.
t5t5hii, V. i. sin/f . Kua totohatc waka ki raro .
tohu tohu , V . t. 1 . mark. 2 . slzew .
Tbhii, V . i. tata/r. K 0 wai hokikoa ka tohu ?
Tbhiin ga, n . 1 . skilled person .
A,
oti ake i ia tohunga, i iatohunga, a Tainui ma te tarai
2 . wi" ard ; priest Ki
an o i ata mutu n oa te karakia
a nga tohungaTbhfin giirfi a, V . t. dole out. Tohungaruatia etabi kapana matatou .
tohu n garu a , 11 . one who deals.
T5i, n . finger ; toe (of the littlefinger or toe on ly which are
called toiiti or tolti) . K owha
kina mai an a te ahi i te toi
iti o nga matikaraT61 , or tbitbi, V . i. tro t ; movebriskly . Kia toitoi te haere .
toitoi, n . 1 . summit. 2 . a shellfi sh ; the same as ngr
'
iriirii.
whakatoi, V . t. 1 . answer rudelyor perversely. 2 . annoy ; tease .
174 whakatotoko—T6 ngan ga.
- roto i te ngakau te whene
whan oa
W hakatotoko ,V . i. begin to swell.
Tbkbhana, n . biccougb .
T6k5hi, n . adultery .
T6k6hia, a . bow many . See toko .
Tékahin fi , a. some . See toko .
Tbkbmaha, a. many . See toko .
Tbkbmanawa, a . Pou tokoman awa ; post supporting tbc middle
portion of a ridgep ole .
Tbkbman ga, a . branc/zed ; for/fed.
Tbkbmauri, u . 1 . poles of ma
pou used in the ceremony of‘
pure’
for a kumara ground .
K a whakaturia nga tokomaurio te mara. 2 . biccoug/z.
tokomauri, V. t. ex cite one’s affections ; enamour . Te kai tokomauri o tona puku .
T5k5p i1h5ké, n . biccougb .
Tbkbrba, a . lbin ; lean ; lanky .
He raumati ten ei,koia i toko
roa ai te ika .
T6kii, pron . my . Plural oku .
See prep . 0 .
Tbma, n . cemetery. K o te tomatupapaku tera .
T6m§ir§ngi, n . dew .
I . T6m6, V . i. be filled. E rua
an o hekenga o te aho,kua
tomo te waka i te mahi a te
ika
II . Tomo , V. i. en ter . I te mutunga ai o te karakia ki te tuaahn
,ka tomo ki roto ki to
raua whare ko te ruwahjne
Pass. tomokia, be entered.whakatomo , V . t. cause to enter .
whakatomo , n . a large basket.T6mfiri, a. la te . He witi tomuritenei i koaha ai.
Tbna, n . ewcrescence ; wart ; corn&c.
T6 115 , pron . bis ; ber ; its . Pl.
on a. See prep . 0 .
T6n 5 , V . t. 1 . bid ; command. K a
ton o iho te tini tangata ra kia
puta ake is i tona rua,kia wha
whai ratou 2 . bid to go ;send. Tonca ana to ratou tu
pun a ki te kimi 3 . de
mand . E haere ana ahau ki
te ton o utn mo taku mahi.T6ni
'
1 , ad . 1 . denoting continuan ce, still ; continua lly. He tiakitonu tana i te kaainga i ia ra
,
i ia ra 2 . quite . Pototonu ki roto o tana kupenga
just. Pena tonu i ia
ra,i ia ra 3 . simp ly ;
only . Te kai a tera wahin e, heota tonu K 0 ahau tonu ;it is I myself. 4 . immediately .
Kua tae atu ki te taha o tewahin e ra
,kapo tonu atu ki
te kotiro This word of
te n has a suffix - tanga whenused with passive verbs in ani
mated n arrative . A pitiria tonntanga atu ko te pa, ka horo
I . Tén ga, n . soutb wind ; soutb
ern region .
tonga, a. soutber/y. He hau to
nga.
II. Ténga, n . blemisb on the skin .
T6n ga, n . derivative from to . Seeto .
T6 uga.
whakaton ga, V. i. 1 . keep one
self quiet ; restrain one’s feelings. 2 . entertainfeelings wbiebone does n ot sbew outwardly .
K ei te whakatonga riri koe ?
Pass. whakatongatia, be murmured at ; be found fault wilksecretly. K ei te whakatongatia
ahau e te iwi n ei.
Ton gako ,V . i. be scabbed ; fester .
K a tongako te biako .
n . soutIi- westwind.
Tbn ga- ma- iirfi ,n . soutb - west
wind.
T6n ga'
m1mn n . bladder .
T6n g§n g§, a . 1 . uncooked ; raw .
2 . broken . Tonganga ana te kete .
T6ng§m§réw§- tora 75
Téngfiréréwi, n . 1 . an ornament He mea toretore marire te harafor the ear. 2 . a word of eu keke .
dearment ; treasure . aTG réa, n . litematopus u nicolor ; a
T6ug'
i, poin t ; sp eck. bird .
tangi, v . t. nibble a t bait. Kai
Téréké. v . t. be left behind . K a
tongi te ika. hore tetahi i toreke ki muri.T6 136 , v . i. cook in a native oven . whakatb rékéréké, v . i. lag be
M e topa nga parareka kia reka ‘ bind. Kei whakatorekereke te
an. haere .
Tépi. Tbrémi, v . i. disappear . Kua to
to patopa , n . l . bird. 2 . small ' remi te waka kima o te rae .
sling ray . Tfi réni, v . i. overflow.
whakatOp a, v. i. soar . Ka rere Tbréngi, v . i. disappear .
whakatopa te men u , kahore e Tfiréré, v . i. bnrry ; go bead/0 11g .
nroarowhaki nga parimu . Ka torere ton u ra hoki te nga
whakatopatopa , v . i. plan t ku kau ki te whai i te whakahia
meta &c. ngongo o tona ngakau
Tfipfi pfirfi , a. deep ly laden . Hmto rere , n . abyss.
waka topaparu to kouto u . 5T6r§téré , n . small sting- ray.
Tfipétépfiti , n . w ry small ku - r Tbréw fii, n . a freshwater musse l.mara . tTéri, n . eat. (R)
W v . t. cat ; out ofli Topee torito ri, v. t. cat ; separate.mai he mataora. 1 T6 r
'
in6 , n . l . drum of tbe ear .
Tépé, n . fern fresbly grown after 2 . small basket for cooked food .
being burnt. *T6 rin6 , a . flowing smootbly. HeTD pIp i, 11 . small native oven . torino tonu te an ; he hohonu .
topipi, v. t. cook in a small aw a . i'I‘G rIré, a . fine ; smart.
Topipitia tetahi h anga. Tbrir‘
iki, a. small. Ku haere ka
p'
itb , 11 . end ; extremity.toririki te whawhai n i.
p fl, n . pair ; couple . K0 mua i
Tiirlwii, a . moist ; watery . ha
hanga i haere i U fa, kotahimuTbfi
n wmtla oku.
kanohil
e whimtekau tapu (75 )n . pet sooma taro , a tree .
tapu , a. asSctmblfl f ; in a body .
‘ T6r-
6 ' v . i. l . streleb forlb . K8.
Kei te n oho topu tou ratou kit tore mm
.
toua n nga ka mr
akahe tore nga kawe: o
to ratou kaain
T6 Ev
1 l
ga
1 lb M to hue . 2 . bur/t ; bla ze. he !p a. 6 0 “ age er . e
tom to where i to k orakora.
haere topam tatou .
,
2 ' over-
“ tom, v . t. l . t/zrast or impel endeast. He tangi topun i. wise ; stretrbfor/ll . Torona mai
top un i, (1 . black dogslm ma t. tou fi flgfk 2 ’ go to see ; visit.Téri, V ' i burn ; K“ tom A ka aroha ki te wahin e
,Ltd
to alu . haere ia ki te tom 3 .
Tfiré, v. i. barn . Ka tore to survey ; reconnoitre . Kua ekewhere 0 Tutere . rawa mai taua iwi nei ki utn,
tore , n . wl n'
te spot. kotahi i tukua mai ki te toroterete re , u . a large musse l; the eJ
-
p lore. Tc waka nana
same as kiwi}. i toro te nnku me 4 .
to retore, n. [caving inflamed eyes. consult by divination . K 3 to
terete re,v. t. sp lit in to strips ] rona a Kahukura
,a Itupawn, a
176 tbtbrb—Tbu .
R ongomai 5 . takefi re out
of an oven preparatory to cooking. Torona te hangi; ka kaka.
t6t5r6, v . i. stretc/z fortb . Totoromai te ringa .
to rotoro , v . i. putforth t/ze bands ;act. K a whakatika nga ranga
tira ki run ga ki te korero i teata torotoro
toroto ro , n . metrosideros scandens ;a climbing plant.
whakatoro , v . t. 1 . pus/z fort/z.
E whakatorotoro kau ana i te
timata i roto i nga ran,kaore
an o i were n oa . 2 . tonoli ; maketrial of .
Toroa , n . albatross. Kahu toroa,garmen t covered wit/z albatross
Toroai, see torowai.
Tfi rbhé, n . maranding party .
toroherohe , v. i. wag . Tereherohe maiana te biora o te kuri.
Térbhéké, n . pimelea arenaria ;a plant.
V
Tor0 1 , v . 1 . ferment.Téréihi, v . i. l . sprout ; bud. K a
toroihi te kiekie . 2 . be insolen t. K ua mohio ratou ki to
matou ahua ; n o reira ka toroihi tonu ratou .
Tbrbkaké, a. stifi'
and straigbt;
(of hair) . torokaka waero -kiore ;banging straiglzt down . torokaka taratarakina, split at the
points . torokaka motihetihe,sticking straight up .
Tbrékiki, v . i. sp rout afresb.
T6r6mir5 , n . podocarpusferruginea ; a tree .
T5r5m6k5, 11 . button .
TenON Z,n . t/zrone .
Tonbninfi,n . reaping book; sickle.
Tbrbnga, n . derivative from toroSee toro .
Tfi rén gfi, v . t. deal out in small
quantities. K a ata torongatia
mariretia nga kai.
Tbrbpapa, v . i. lieflat. Ka toro
papa te wahie ; e kore e ka.
Térbp fiké, n . mound ; killock.
Térbp fikii , a. secret ; stealt/zy .
K a toropuku te haere o te tahae .
Tbréréré, n . diarrkcea .
T5r6uka, n beadland.
toronka , a. green ; unripe ; na
cooked.
W hakatorouka, v . i. muse ; barethe tbougbts occupied. E moewhakatorouka ana a Te Pongaki te pewheatanga ra e tata ai
ia ki a Te PnhihuiaTarfiwai, n . 1 . a weapon madeof a whale’s rib . 2 . a woodenweapon .
T5r6whénfia , 11 . a variety of kumara .
Tbrfi, a . ”tree.
toru toru , a . few. He torutorunga tangata o tera kaainga .
Tori a , a . twilled. He kareko
torna.
Tfi rfihi, u . a fish.
Tfi ta'
,n . sweat.
Tfi tara, n . 1 . podocarp us totara ;a tree . 2 . leucopogon Fraz er:and some other plants.
Tori,n . salt.
Téti, and totitoti, v . i. limp ;balt. R okohanga atu e au kei
te Kerikeri é totitoti ana .
Tfi tika, a . straigbt ; correct ; right.T5t5 , n . blood . Taua toto
,expo
dition to avenge blood ”cat hasbeen sked . K a puta nga pa i
ora ki te taua totototo
, v . i. bleed. K 3. toto taku
ihu .
Tfi tfi réka, n . a shell- fish.
T6 t6r6n gi’
1,n . a freshwater fish.
Tau , prep .t/ty. Plural on . See
prep . 0 .
Tau , n . anus.
Tau , v . t. 1 . kindle ; set on fi re .
Toua te rama. 2 . dip into wa~
ter ; wet. 3 . plant. E warn
178
III. Tiie .
tuatu a , n . l . ridge . 2 . a speciesof a shell- fish.
tfitiiatan ga, n . ridge .
IV . Tiia, ordin al prefix to numeral adjectives. Te tuara n o ngahacrenga K a tuahia ko ekiTaranaki? Ka tuara n. Howmany times nave you. been to
Taranalsi? Twice .
V . Tha , v . t. fell ; cut down .
riro ki te tna rakau .
I . T11 93, v . t. 1 . give a name to a
child with accompanging reli
Ka
gions ceremonies. Kua tuatia te l2 . men tiomTiiamakfi, 11 . round. cord plattedtamaiti a te Papa .
the name of any one . Ko te
tuatanga tenei 0 ton ingon eN G atiporou . 3 . lay under [be
influence of a spell. He karakia an o mo Tawhirimatea, hetua mo te rangi. See also tutfi fi .
II. Tufi , or more correctly tu - a,
Tfia u Tfi aran gi.
1 . elder brother ofelder sister of a
Tfi akina, n .
a male . 2 .
Tfi akan ga, n . circumstance &c.
of felling . See tua.
Ti’
l aki, v . t. disembowel fish or
birds.
Ti'
l akiikii, v . t. 1 . scrape . Tua
kukutia o harakeke . 2 . talfe
t/ze rang/mess ofi a piece oftimb er before dragging it out.
Me to puwharawhara? Hua
n oa me tuakuku ka to ai.
Tfi akiira,n . dicksonia sqnarrosa ;
a tree fern .
W ith five strands
Tfi an fi i, n . roof of a house .
Tiian iii, a. barsli ; overbearing .
Tuanui n oa atu to kupu ki tou
tuakana.
w hakatu anu i,v . i. be overbear
Ti an gan , v . t. beat will: a stick.
(See I . tn,3 ) a prefix to ad-
lTfian g‘
i, n . coc/fles .
jectives &c. signifying a moderate degree of the quality ex
pressed. Tu - a - W hero ; reddis/z.
Tfi fiahii, n . sacred p lace, used bytohunga for purposes of divination &c.
Tfi fihfie , a . jea lous .
Tiiahan gata, n . a familiar n amefor the hero of a story &c .
“mygentleman
"
.
Tfiahau, n . a kind of rang/zmatmade from the leaves of kiekie .
Tfi ahiné, n . sister of a man .
T fi ahii, v . t. tlzrow up in to billoclcs .
Mo tan a mara. i tuahua kautia ;kaore i whakatokia
Tfi ao ,a. transient. He wai tnao
te wai n ei; mao rawa ake te
11a kua mutu te waipuke .
Tu a- o - rangi, n . days gone by.
Tfi apae , n . anytlzing bounding tbe
horiz on . Kia ngaro te .tuapae
whenuaTiiap éka, a . dissimulating .
whakatu apeka, V . i. dissimulate.Tfi fip érfi, n . fi rstfrni/s of a crop .
Tiiap iikii, round cord platted withfour strands.
Thara, n . 1 . baels. 2 . ally ; sup
port.tu ara, v . t. assist.
ratia to teina.
Hoatu tua
Tfi ahiiri, v . t. cover the roof of whakatu ara, ad. backwards. K 0
9. house wita a coating of ranpo
preparatory to thatching W ith
. toetoe .
Tfi fiitfirfi, n .
of a reptile or fish.
spines on the back
korna anake e haere wheke
tuara : ko eu e kore.
N amib ia , n . btematopns longti
rostris, a bird.
I to wehi Tfi firak'
i, n . nortb wind.
an o kinga tnaitara e tutu haere Tfi arang‘
i, a. old ; of ancient date.
ana mai He korero tuarangi.
Tharfingiringafi'l‘uhfinga. 179
Tfiaringiringi, a. unsettled : per so of anything rare and highlypies
-cd. Ka te a a Baku ,ka prized .
tnarangaranga ,ka kowhete a
'Tfiawah
'
in é, n . a familiar nameroto o te agakan . for the heroin e of a story :
‘myThe rm a. Iwi tuararo : baelr. lady
’
bone . Tfi awhén fi a. n . 1 . main land. 2 .
Tflirén gfi, n . a fish ; the same in terior.
ITfiawhiti, a . taieb‘ ; flesby ; f at.Tiisnl. n . steward. Tau mahi e te manawa maTr snx, V . i. dispense ; dea l out. W hiti! (1 6 0 )Tfiaréa, n. bael' part of a house . Tfihfiha , a. domina ting late in
Iwi tnaroa ; back bone. Inc day . Ra tuhalia nga tai;
Tharéngb, 11 . back of a house . he awatea hoki.Thati, a. lka tuata ; fi sn roast Tuhan a , see tuwhan a.
ed and ea ten by [Ice crew of a Tahit i, n . a kind of loctoe.
canoe on its fi rstfi sbing ercnr - lTfihfiua, a. quick. Kia tuhaua
t ion ; this being part of the be haere .
‘
pnre’ ceremony. He ika tnata eTub iuwiri, v . i. sbieer with cold ;
tetahi; i tnnua ma nga kanf anal-
e with fear. He tuhau
moana. wiri te timatanga o toku mate .
Tnatahi, a . first. Tfihéa, a . overgrown wit/i basbas.
meters, 11 . 1 . a large lizard. {m emes a. disband /ed. Ks m2 . spines on the back of a li hsihsi nga hnru 0 ton mahuzard . Ka momohe ra pea one ; nga.
tuatara 3 . clad . Tfihi, v . t. l . delineate ; draw ;Tfi fi téa, 11 . break on the crest of write . 2 . point a t ; indicate by
a wave . Ka pupuhi te hau ka pain ting . 3 . ascertain tbe forwhati te tuatea. lane of . Kat alii ia ka tuhi i
Tfiatéa, a. 1 . yale . He maa tona atua. ara ka ma takite. hei
tuatea ; a fat bird, the skin of f titiro i tona aitna
which shows W hite under the tuhituhi, v . t. write . Tuhituhia
feathers. 2. anxious ; distressed. he pukapuka ki tou whanau
He tastes ki tona hoa e mate nga .
ana . Tahiti, v . t. carpal ; banisb . KO
whakatuatea, v . i. grow anxious . an tena ks meinga kia tuhi
E whaka tuatea ans ahau ki te titia c koe ? F. kore pea an emate o taku tamaiti. haere i to tahiti.
Tast‘
ini, 11 . blue sbark. Tfihae , a. steep . Kn tahoe te
Tfi afiki, a. old ; of long standing. tuanai, e kore o tuturu .
He mate tuankinki. l'l‘flhbnb , v . t. join . Tahonoa te
tahi wahi ki tn ta lmhu.
Tfiafirifiri, a . 1 . very dark. He Tilhiia , n . obsidian , so called
po tuanriuri; a darts abyss . 2 .l from Tnhua orMayor Island ;
very ma ny . He mano taanrinri. called also matri- tnnna .
Tfiafi rfi , a. I. western . Te tai Tflhfin ga, n . perch for birds totuanrn . 2 . rare ; cboice . Ko light on , placed in a convenienttahi ra to menu tuanru e n oho position for killing them. Henei ki rungs. ki a tatou ; pro
-
4 wero mann tona mahi ki te
pe rly said of a white and] tohunga a to tangata nei.
1 2 “
1 80 Tuhura tfikfiroa.
‘
Tuhura .
.Ki te tuhura ki ngu mea kahore ano i iriiria.
Tfi i, n . parson - bird prostbemaderaN ome c andiw.
Thi, v . t. l . pierce . He.
karakia
tui, a clzarmfor spearing birds.
2 . t/zrcad on a string . Ka ta
huri mai ano tera,ki te tui i
nga ika 3 . lace ; fastenby passing a cord t/zroag/z lzolcs.
Tuia to tatou waka 4
sew.
tu i, 11 . string on W hich anythingis threaded. Ka pan te tui te
whakaeke ki te ngohituitui, v . t. 1 . lace ; sew. 2 . fasten up render inaccessible . K o
nga rangii tuituia e Tan eTfi kfihotéa , a. having no covering
on [be roof. Ko nga W hare okon ei kei te pakaru ; kei te tnkahotea.
Tfikararoa , n . a bird .
Tfi kiiri, v . t. dig and [brow upin to lzilloc/fs. H omaihe kaheruhei tukari i taku mara .
—“K atahi an o ka tukari te mara a
te N oin oi is a saying usedW hen the sea is beginning to
rise .
m anna, n . whirlwind.
Tiiké,n . elbow.
tuketuke , v . t. elbow ; nudge.K atahi ano aManaia ka tuketuke atu i tana tamaitikia rereki te W hiu i te mata ika
Tfikékau ,a . short. Tukekau n ei
te roa o te ara.
Tiikéméita, n . eyebrow.
Tiki, V . t. 1 . strike with anything impelled cna
’wise ; ram.
2 . butt. 3 . attack. Ki a Ta
ngaroa, me tomo te pa ; ki a
Rangitu , me tuki ata.
tiitiiki, v . i. rcacb its fart/zest limit. Ka tutuki te tai; it is
nig/z water . be Jim'
s/ted ; be
completed. Kia tutukito korero .
tfi tfiki, v. i. strike against an ao
jcet ; stumble . K a tutuki tokuwaewae ki terakan .
tukituki,V. t. 1 . demolish ; knock
to pieces. I tukitukia katoatianga whare e te taua . 2 . de
stroy ; ltill. Tukitukia te kuri.
3 . take to pieces ; take down .
Me takitaki te taiepa, ha ha
nga ai kia pai.
Tuki, v . i. give the time to ro
wars in a canoe .
Tfi kino, v . t. ill- trea t , use wit/z
violence.Tfikipoho, a. contrary (of thewind) .
Tfi k'
é réhi'
l,n . p lantago ; a plant.
Tiikii, v . t. let go ; give up ; al
low. Tukua marietia nga pa
keha kia haere .
—Tukua atu,is
often used as equivalent to here
tuku , v . i. 1 . set to . Tana tukunga atu ki te kai 2 . sub~
side . Kia tuku te waika W hiti
ai ki tawahi. 3 . settle down .
Ka tuku katoa te mango. o terangi. Tukunga atu mo ; p lacein to which one may be received.
Tukunga iho ; end ; result.tuku , n . incan tation used in ca
ses of childbirth.
tuku tuku ,n . 1 . web of a spider.
2 . ornamental work in the in
terior of a house .
Tfi kfikii, v . t. p lunder . Tukukua
katoatia ana te kai a Taki.
Tfikfimarii, a . cloudy E tuku
maru ana te rangi.
Tfikfi p fi , a . 1 . coming down on
all sides. He na tukupu . 2 .
overcast ; lowering . Tukupu ana
te rangi. 3 . covering comp letely. He moko tukupu
Tiikiirc‘
ia, n . back- stay of the sail
of a can oe .
tfikfiroa, a. ill- supp lied. He tantukuroa ; a season of famine.
182
maua“
ki te titiro mai a te ta - lTfi p éré , v . t.
ngata .
Tfi ngiitii, v . t.
the sticks of a fire . Tungutu
ngutua nga mounga. 2 .
on fi re ; burn . K ei te tungutu
a Te W arn i tean a waerenga .
whakatup ereru , V 1
Tfi bhii, v . i. stoop ; bow t/ze bead.
E tuohu tonu ana ahau,koia
ahau te kite ai. 2 . keep one
self out of tke way . E tuohumai n ei i roto i tona whare iton a whare .
Tfi éi, a . t/zin ; lean . He kara
rehe tuoi, e kore e kainga .
set
Tupe , a.
Tungiiti’
ié whakatupu .
ejaculate . Kaoreau 0 tupere atu
,
‘Tena koe’.1 , put togetber
Tup erepere, a . 1 . boisterous. Hemarangai tuperepere . 2 . vigorous ; as the growth of plants.
make a
noise will: [be lips .
Rua tupo , 1 . cave inwkick tbc bones of tlze dead aredeposited , after the flesh has
decayed . 2 . bole over wkick iacan tations were p erformed fortbe purp ose of depriving one’senemies ofpower . Compare ruahaeroa
,under haeroa .
Tfi 6r6. He tuna tuoro ; ka ra Tfi pak‘
l‘
, v . t. cover .
ngona te tau o te tuoro .
Tfi p af, n . a shell- fish.
tu p a, a . anfruit/‘
al.
tupa .
Tfi paki, a. fair ; wit/tout rain .
K a nui te roa o te tupakita
nga, 0 te korenga e na .
tup akipaki, a . small. He wharetupakipaki.
Tfi pfikihi, n . coriaria misct'
folia ,a shrub .
Tfi p apakii, n . l . corpse . 2 . sickperson . 3 . one intended to be
Tfi piiré, n . ekaplet. W Hatiia maihe kowhai hei tupare .
Tfi paripari, 11 .
He karaka
low bank of a
Tfi parii, v . t. coat wit/z raup o .
Tuparuparua te whare .
Tfi p fit‘
iu , n . n orth-west W ind .
Tfi patb , a . cautious ; suspicious .
Tfi p é, v . t. deprive of power bymeans of a charm. Katabi katahuriki te tupe i te tupapaku ;n a
,kua ngoikore te tupapaku
Tfi p éhii, a. angry ; blustering.
Haere tupehu ana te tangata.
TEPEKX, n . tobacco .
Tiipéké, v . i. jump ; leap .
tup oki, 11 . covering ; lid.
Tfi p bnb , v . t. ligbt upon d ecidentally ; c/iance to kit. Tupon o
pu te rakau ki te kan ohi o tetamaiti.
Tfi p fip brb, v . i. be overturned.Tfi p firé, V . t.
. bebaue kindly to .
Tupore rangi tahi; whakariri
kei rau rangi.
Tfi pbu , or tup oupou , v. t. 1 . put
t/ze kead downwards ; stoop down .
2 . fall or tkrow oneself bead
tu p oupou , n . porpoise.
Tiip ii, v . i. I . grow ; increase . Etupu tonu mai n ei ano te ku
mara i te pari o taua whenua2 . spring up . Ka tupu
te whawhai a taua pa ki nga
tangata o Awhitu 3 . be
firmlyfixed . Tupu tonu te poun ei.
tupu , n . l . skoot ; bud.
‘
2 . growl/i.
3 . social position . W Hakaheke
tupu ; treat with indignity. He
iwi kin o te iwi n ei; he iwi
whakaheke tupu tangata
tup u , a. genuine ; own . Tanatama tupu
tup u tup u , n . a kind of mat.whakatup u , v . t. 1 . cause to
grow ; c/zerisb ; rear. 2 . assume
Tfipfié m 'l ‘firfi . 1 83
Ilse ckaractar or appearance of; Tfi rfiré , v . i. steal away ; flee .
make oneself like . Katabi ka Kua turere atu te kiore—Tuwkakatupn kuri te tangata ra . rere ana te moe i aku kanohi.
Tfipiifi, n . l . goblin ; demon . 2 . Tfi rétirét‘
i, a. un steady . K ei takaobject for terror ; taniw/za &c. koe ; e turetireti ena te kaho .
T‘firi, n . l . knee. N a wai ra, i
rare to wai, a he to nga turi
tupu a, v . t. stea l. Kia tupuatia 2 . post of a fence .
ai a Rec 9 ratou Tfi ri, a. l . deaf. 2 . obstinate ;whakatupua, n . a fish. stubborn . He turimaori no te
Tfi pfihi, n . gale ; stoma . He tu -
f koroke nei.
puhi tenei; e kore tatou e pnta §tu rituri, a. 1 . obstinate. He tutupnhi, a 1 .Min ,
lean . He tu - l rituri tonu to iwi nei ki te
puhi te kiore . 2 . inactive ; n oho ki tona mahau, ki tonaslaggis/t . Ka ti me he tupuhi; mahau . 2 . n oisy .
Be no longer inactive . turituri, n. noise E kore c mTfipfin fi, n . an cestor ; male or fc ngona i to turituri. —Turituri!male . Plural mp fini. Hush!
Tflpiini'
,V . 1. put on Ike outer whakatfi tfifl, V . i. be obstinate .
co ve ring of the walls of a house . See also tfltfi ri.Me tupuni ki te raupo . Thrikfikba, n . spinifex birsutas ;
Tfipfi rin gfi, n . derivative from a kind of grass . Kn ngau ki
tupu. See tupu. i te turikakoa te paringa o to
Tfi rihl , v. i. keep away ; keep mi, 0 tika ena te rere o to
clea r. Tun-aha ena te kai i a kuaka.
in» Tfi rinsénséneénsé. carats”;Tfirfiki, v
,t. tkrow down from e u
'
lama.
upright position ; p as/c dowa . lTfirip6p éké, a. leaving tbc kneesI kite an i to tarukenga o te ben t. E turipepoke ana tc haerc.
tamaiti nei ki roto ki te wai. ; Ti1rip6ni, n. knee -form.
tmaturaki, v. t. throw down d'I‘iitipfl . a. weak in tkc knees.
number of things. He waewae turipu .
Mimi , v. t. ligkt milk a torcb ; lTurituri- pourewa, n . a bird .
give Jig/z! to . Tummatia ahou gTfiriwfi taitai, v . i. be benumbed ;e boa ; ka pouri kerekem. skiver.
Tfirfimbe , v. i. be sleepy . Tfi riwétfiutfiu , v. i. be benumbed '
Tfirfipfi, v . i. spring . Tampa tonu . s/iivcr .
atu a Team ki tona moenga' Tfirfir
'
i, v . i. stagger ; tottcr. Kn
hammai tenei ka tutori ki towhere .
Tutira, v . t. spread out. Tum Turbrb , n. 1 . sick person . Kua
rua ki te ahi, kia maroke . 1 turorotia a M oka. 2 . corpse .
TU BE ,n . law. tu toro , a. sick.
Tflréhfi , v . i. doze. iTfirbtbwfiengfi , n . middle . Noturehu . a . indistin c t/y scan . te turotowaenga 0 to po .
turehu , n . gloostg l'
airy : anytbing Tfirfi , n . Ike moon atfiftecn daysold.
Tamar,n . Tuesday . Thrift, v . i. last a s/mrt time . Turu
Tflrépb , n . a tree . tahanga atu ; in a little while.
1 84
Pass. Turua ; be done for a
snort time. Turua kautia ki tetaha. ki te W hatitoka ; tnrua
kautia ki rotoTuru, or turu turu ,
n .
steady oneself by.
turu , V . t. build an eel weir.
K ei te turu pa a Moka.
tuturu, V. i. lea/f ; driptfi tiirii, a . fixed ; permanen t.
stick to
tfi tiirii, V . i. kneel . Tuturu ou
Tuaii, n . stool ; seat.Tfi rfi a, a. beautiful. Anana! katurua ra l
Tfi riiapé , n . midnzglzt.
Tfi riiaw ép fi ,n . midnig/it.
Tfi rfiki, V. i. 1 . grow up in ad
dition ; as the sucker of a tree& 0 . Ka turuki ake nga huru
huru hou o te manu . 2 . comeup witb afterwards ; come as a
supp lemen t. Ka haere atu koutou apopo ; ka turuki atu matoui muri. 3 . travel by s/zort sta
ges. N a te turuki o to ratouhaere i tae mai ai he awhina.
4 befull Turuki tonu te waka
turuki, V. t. 1 . supplemen t wit/t
a second. Turnkitia te rahui.
2 . tbatcb a house .
turuki, n . sue/fer ; anything sup
plementary .
Tfi rfi pfiu , V. t. support on a pole .
Turupoutia iho nga karaha ki
te rakau .
Tfi riirfi . V . i. 1 . cover oneselffromt/ze cold. He aha koe ka tu
ruru ai? 2 . croucb ; be downcast. Ka pai kia haere koe kite iwi e n oho tururu mai ra.
Tfi rfi tfi , n .
a plant.
Tfi té, 11 . back of tbe neck.
Tfi tfie,n . dung .
dianclla in termedia ,
Tfi rii
Tu tas- W hetu , some phosphorescent substan ce .
Tfi tai, n spy ; scout.Tfi tiiki, V. t. 1 . meet. Tutaki
ana i taua wahin e n ei e weromanu ana mana 2 . maketo meet , put to ; close . Tutakina te taupoki o te pouaka.
tutaki, and tu tataki, a. tone/1ing ; meeting .
Tfi tfingii, n . portion ; division .
tu tan gatan ga, V. t. cut into portions. Hei apopo ka tutangatanga i nga rakau n ei.
Ta tara,11 . sma ll tat/t ; gossip .
Tfi tata, a . near .
Tfi taumaha, n . a kind of charmor incan tation
Time, V. t. s/zove will: a pole.Tutee te waka ki waho .
tu tetu te , V. t. jostle ; bustle .
Tfi téi, V. t. spy ; rcconnoitrc.
ta tei,n . spy ,
scout.Tfi tétfiké , V . t. pusb. wit/z tbe
elbow.
Tfi téuré, n . a shell- fish; a kindof fusus .
Tfi tika, a . upriglzt.
Tutira, n . row ; fi le.
Tfi tohfi , V. t. receive a proposalfavourably ; give consent to . Tu
tohu ahiahi; whakarere hapai.
.4ccep t a t night and reject intbe morning.
Tutu, n . coriaria ruscifolia ; a
shrub .
Tfi tfi , V, t. melt down fat &0 . Ka
tahi ka tutua ki te taha
whakatu tu ,V. t. fasten a n et to
a Izoop for the purpose of catching certain kinds of fish.
Tiitfi ,see under 1311 .
Tfi tfi a'
,a. mean ; low- born .
Tutua , see under tu a.
Tfi tiiira, n . a fish ; a small stingray.
Tfi tfina'
wa l , n . a water plant.
186
here any more .
tob e ; do not be so obstinate !U fiki, (11 ) V . t. 1 . launch ; push
endwise . U akin a mai te rakau
na. 2 . push a sliding door, so
as either to open or shut ; hencesimply, open ; shut.
Uan ga, time &c.
- of raining . Seen a.
U aparé, (11 ) V. t. a ttribute to ano
ther W hat is charged to one
self.U ariia, (11 n . cloakwith a capeto it.
U e , (11 ) n . the moon on the fourthday.
U e , (a) V. t. move a canoe witha paddle worhed against the
side ; scull ; steer with a paddle.
U ea to tatou waka ki waho .
u eu e , V. t. incite ; impel. Me heru na ano e ueue aua i a tua
wahin eU eha , n . prop ; support. Homaitetahi rakau hei ueha mo te
poti.
U en é, (11 ) V. i. whine .
U ep fi , (he) 11 . company ; party.
Tena ano tetahi n epu whakaeatetebi n epu whakakahore.
U eré, (fi e) n . a shell- fish.
U hi, (fi ) 11 . an in strument usedfor puncturing the skin in tat
tooing. N G a uhi mataran a
U etonga
U hé, (a) n . 1 , heart of a tree .
2 . umbilical cord. Comp . iho .
uho , a . sound. He riri an o ta
te tawa uho,he riri an o ta ta
tawa para
U hu , (nhfi ) V . t. perform certainceremonies over the bon es ofthe dead. Tae rawa atu matou meake mutu te uhu . Com
pare hahu .
U human éa , (aha) a .
clever .
U hun ga, n . derivative from uhu .
See uhu .
knowing
U akié—Umere.
Kati na tohe - t unga, (aha) V . t. cry over;lamen t. Haere kia uhungatia
koe .
U i, (ui) V. i. 1 . ask; enquire. Ka
tahi ka ui atu te wahine ra,
he aha tau, ihaere mai ai koeki konei? 2 . relax or loosena n oose . I uia te kaha i te
kaki o te manu .
Uira, (iii) V. i. gleam; flash. Teuira o te ahi o te A rawaHe taua pea tera, ina hoki nga
pu ka uira mai nei.uira, n . lightning . Ka puta te
hau,te na
,te uira
,te whati
tiri
U ka, (fl) , V . i. be fixed. E uka
ana a raro o te pou i te one .
nkanka , V . i. 1 . be preserved ; last.Kawea nga kaiki runga W hata,kia nkanka ai mo etahi rangi.
2 . be slow ; be sluggish. Kihaii nkanka to matou whakatika
nga ake .
U ki, (uki) n . ancient times. N ouki
,n o n ehe
,n o whakapata.
ukiuki,a. old.
U ku , (ukn) 11 . white clay.
uku ,V. t. wash, using clay for
soap . Ka haere a Marutuahuki te ukn i tona mahunga ki
te wai
Ukui, (ukui) V . t. wipe ; rub.
uku i, n . white clay .
U kupapa, (film) V. i. be a ll can
sumed ; be all dealt with with
out exception . Compare oro
p ap a .
U ku para, (aka) V. t. smudge .
U mii, (a) n . bosom; chest.U mfirfihfi , (11 ) a. 1 . ex tended ;wide . Kaore e pai to tatou paki kon ei, ke umaraha rawa.
2 . bewildered ; abroad. Katabika umaraha nga whakaaro .
U méré, (a) V . i. I . sing or chaunt,
to keep time in any united ef
fort. 2 . shout in wonder, satis
faction &c. A no . te mangai o
Umm‘
i—Jl ruhfin ga. 1 87
te tangata me te ia wai; e ta - lU pékhtfingiti, (a) n . a kind ofngi ana te umera toetoe .
U miki'
, (a) V . t. traverse ; go lU ra, (a) V . i. 1 . be red or brown .
round. Nana i umiki te W ho - l Kn ura te kan ohi i te riri.
mm. 2 . glow ; especially of sunrise.U mu , (umu) n . native oven ; ha Kaore ano i roa kau ake te
ngi. Pokia ta tatou umu . uranga o te ra, kua po
whakaumu , 11 . hole dug in the lU rfingi, (a) n . derivative fromground to serve as a landmark, ! u . See 11 , V. i.
or to mark the spot where ant ré, (n) n . membrum virile.
one has fallen in ba ttle . iurenre , n . ripe fruit of kiehie or
U n fihi, (11 ) n . scale of a fish. freycinetia Banhsii.
nnahi, V . t. scale a fish. U na U ri, (n) u . 1 . offspring ; descendhia nga ika nei. Comp . inohi. an ts. To Tamure uri, teneian o
U nen é, (ti) V. i. beg inrportuna te ora nei 2 . race. Itely. B ore i te unene o te : mohiotia ai he uri makutu, no
tangata nei ki taku pouaka. te tikanga iho a ona tupuna
U na , (G nu) V. t. I . pull of Kei' relative ; blood connec~te nnu i ona kakahu . 2 . draw tion . K 0 wai tona uri i haereout. He tangata he nana itiki ai is ki reira ?
mai i unu nga titi 3 . n . 1 . west. Kei to
bring out ; exhibit. Kn uuu augn te kuwaha ki ta nru
hia te tere o te waka. 2 . head ; upper end. E kore eU nubri, (11 1m) n . object of ia taka te urn 0 a taua rakau
tense afl’
ection . Kei tua e Te 3 . part of an apparatusnga, unuora i ahau. for catching birds. Te mu 0
U ngfi , (a) V. t. 1 . send . n aa f te taanga. 4 . single lmir . N Ga
atu totabi tangata ki tawahi,
urn o te upoko . 5 . grove ofki te tiki kai. 2 . cause to be ; trees . Kei te urn manuka a
born . Kahore he karakia 1 ma tu mai ra.
hue nei hei nnga mai i to ta - éU ru , (urn) V . i. join oneself ; bemaiti ki waho assam
'
atcd . Kia uru mai koeU ngfi, (a ) n . deriVative from u.
~ ki roto hi it matou, kia ora ai
See u, V. i. koe . 2 . participate in an action ;U ngiitfi , (ant!) v . t. p lace things .
become accessory. 3 . reach a
so that the ends touch one ano -
gplace ; arrive. E kore matou e
ther . U ngutungutua nga motu urn kl W Harekahjka.
motu. V. i. meet together .
’
uru , V o t ”PM" a mat, bl! “W U "
U piné, (a) abreast ; in eren ling in a new piece . U rua tou
r“ I" U pfi fle tonu te haere o ikakahu.
te taua .
ura iu'n, a . angry .
whakauru , V . i. ally oneself. IU péka' (fl) W "; “FF" whakaum otahi 0 N G atihine kiKua man to rings 0 Rate. kl
t k'
U - Nte upoko ; ka patua , ka mate wliglfaui'u
tf
n il
l/7MG onga
(5 5 ) - Kei te “P0 1” to maraU ruahfi , (armn . tabooed place
0 3 113“W here certain ceremonies were
U pokohfi e , iii) 11 . porpozse performed.
U p6k5r6r6, (n) n . a fish. U mhan ga, (urn) n . sudden blast
188 U ruhifl whakautu .
commen cing a southerly W ind.l a state of nature . He ngahere
K ei mua o te hau te uruha here urutapu .
n ga. U ru tira, (firfi) n . dorsal fi n of aUra b i. fish.
whakau ruhi. U rutoko, (urn) n . poles erectedU ruhiia , (fwd) n . swelling . on a tuaahu
,or sacred place .
U ruhfimii, (firn) n . swelling of K a whakaturia nga urutoko
tbc foot. See uruumu .
U rukéhii, (are ) a . lzg/zt- baired. U rufimfi , (dru) a. swollen . Ka
U rukowhao , (tira) n . 1 . tea/cage uruumutia toku waewae ; i tuin a can oe through the holes tuki ki te kowhatu .
made for the lashings of the U rufirfiwhénfi a , (uru) n . anyrauawa. 2 . any trifling damage . tlzing [brown on a
‘walzi tapu’
He urukowhao, e ki ana ko for good luck. Comp . whakau ,
Hekerau . 5 . under 11 .
U rfimaraki, n . sudden blast of U ta, (ii) 11 . 1 . [be land, as opwind. posed to the water. N a
, ka
Uru ng‘
a, (firfi ) n . 1 . pillow. hoe n ei ratou ,a ka tae ki uta
rudder ; steer oar . 3 . deriva 2 . in land parts, as optive from uru . See u ru . p osed to the coast.
U run gi, (firfi) n . rudder ; steer U ta, (11 ) V . t. 1 . put on board a
can oe &c. Ka utaina nga uta
urun gi, V. t. steer. nga o ia waka, o ia wakaUrupa, (uru) V. i. 1 . eaten in 2 . load. K atahi ka n tsima to
the water . Ka urupa taua hoe. waka o Hineiteiwaiwa2 . draw to an end. Ka urupa u tan ga , n . burden ; frelgbt.
te mahi; the working season U to, (11 ) n . l . revenge. Ka kai
is over. nga te kan ohi o te tupapaku
uru p a, n . 1 . ebonee blow. 2 .fence hei uto mo tona teina . 2 . ob
round a grave ; burying p lace . feet of one’s revenge ; swornU ru p fi , (dru) V . i. be brought to enemy . Ka mate i a ia tonathe poin t of doing anything. I uto . See ito .
te mea ka urupu n ei tatou ki U ton ga, (a) a. uncooked ; unripe.te titiro i te he
,9 kore e ahei He n tonga te kai n ei; kaore e
kia hoki atu tatou ki tena reka .
mahi. I . U tu , (fi tfi ) n . 1 . return ; priceU ru pi
'
u'
fi, (uru) n . clump of trees. paid ; rezoard ; ransom. K o te
U ruréa, (firfi) n . 1 . a shell- fish .
utu ten ei mo taku mahi. 2 .
2 . a kind of shark. Kia mé satisf action for 1 11311 1 1 8 8 recelv
tenga ururoa te tangata ; a man ed
MN o k
t
on el.
1O
manimlgatla
l
.
i
a1
s/wuld die game .
e an ala aua l W l n ei,
1a a.
Uc V
1bakore ai ratou ki te rapu utu
ru ru a , (uru) a . overgrownma ratou 3 . reply .
ara . 2 . revolting ; luxurzatzng .
U tua taku mahi 2 answerTe kaki ururua ; au mahi Kaua e utuutua nga ki a te
Uruta , (firn a . epidemic . He1m n ei.
mate uruta. whakau tu , n . a term of endearU ru tapfi , (urd) a . untouc/zed ; in ment
,usedin speaking of a child.
1 90
W aenganuj, n .
W aen gapu ,n .
W aen garahi, n .
Wherein , n . crab ; crayfish.
Waare, v . t. clear by cutting down
wood &c.
w aerenga, n . clearing for cultivation .
W iieré,n . 1 . tail of an animal.
2 . hair of a dog’
s tail. Puhi
puhi rawa te paua ki te waeroKahu -waero ; mat cover
ed with hair of dogs’tails.
W ieréa, n . masquito .
W ieriirfi , n . a variety of potato .
W iewae , see under w ae .
W iew iieka'
ké , n . gleichenia he
cistophylla , a plant.
wahi, n . 1 . month. Kihai te matau i mau ki te waha o te ika
2 . voice . K a hamamamai te waha
,
“E tia”
; he waha
tangata 3 . sheet of a
sail. 4 . middle portion of a
sein e . 5 . region . Kua tae maia Te W arn
,0 Mangaarnhe, o
te waha ki uta o te Wairoa.
W ahaw aha, n . a shell- fish.
wahi, v . t. carry on the back.
Wahan an a e ia a Tawhaki ki
to raua wharewhakaw aha, v . t. 1 . lake It]? on
the back. W Hakawaha e koroma ; ka haere tatou . 2 . start ;
set in motion . I whakawahaahe ope .
wahaika, n . a wooden weaponof war.
W fihfikfiwa, a . having a distaste
for ordinary food. N a Hotu
nui an i ngare mai ki tetebiika maua ; he wahakawa n one.
W fihan gi, n . derivative fromwahi; see w ahi.
wahsn ga, n . from waha.
the midst.
W fihfin g’
fi , .a. dumb ; . quiet.
See
W aen ganui—W ai.
wahap fi ,11 . month of a bay or
river .
W itharéa, n .
tified pa.
Wahi, or waw fihi, v . t. 1 . split ;divide. Wahia ana ; ka paka
ru ; koMatatua tetebi para, koAotea tetebi 2 . breakopen ; lay open ; disclose . W a
wahia nga korero : kati me he
purupuru i nga korero .
w ahi, n . 1 . part ; p ortion . Tetohu o Manaia i kitea ai, ko
tetahi wahi o te ringa, he meawhakairo 2 . place ; 10
cality. Waiho tonu iho hei
ingoa mo tena wahi a Katikatio Tamatekapua
wahi.whakaw ahi, v . t. anoint. Kua
oti nga turi te whakawahi ki
te hinu . Comp . tow ahiw ahi.
W fihie , n . firewood. Ka ki ake
a Tawhaki,‘Tikina he wabie
moku ’
W SHi’
N X,n . virgin .
wahine, n . 1 . woman . E n ohoa tinan a tonu ana te wahin e,te tamariki
,te tana 2 .
wife . K a mata te umu a Kui
wai, wahin e a ManaiaPlural wahine.
whakawahin e , n . strip of woodsupporting the karaho of a ca
n oe ; hau/ma .
W ihc‘
i, n . 1 . the outside . Ka ta
kitakina te taniwha kia pamaroai te haerenga mai ki waho otona rua 2 . the opensea, away from land . K a meaatu nga tuakan a ,
‘Tukua atu
te punga i kon ei’. Ka meaatu ia
,
‘Kauaka ; engarime hoerawa ki waho n oa atu
’
I . wai, pron . interrogative . who
K 0 wai ten ei e haere main ei?
Often used when the speakereither cann ot or cares not to
give the names. Muri iho ko
en trance to a for
W ai~ whakawairua 1 91
Main tea, muri iho ko wai, ko W fi kari'
, n . ditch. Se e waikari.
wai, ko wai, a muri iho ko W iikau ére, V . i. be without enerW Hakatau -
potiki- Ka otiI gy ; be subdued. N a te karakia
o ratou waka, ha hnaina nga matou iwaikauere aiki te riri.ingon, ko W Hiritoa, i; s
ko iW fiikéo , n . a fish.
wai waka atu hoki,ko wai W iikéri
'
, n . ditch.
waka atu hoki W hikoréhfihfi , V . i. be subdued ;11 . W ii, u . 1 . water or any li- g be listless.
quid. B kui, hawea atu tetahi W Eikiflri, n . rust.
wai me te manuhiri 2 . W iimfirie , a . 1 . quiet ; meek. 2 .
iwssel to hold water ; ea/abash. lucky. X 0 Pi sn ake o rungs
3 . bag of a fishing net. E wha o to matou waka i waimarietianga wai o te kupenga . e te ika.
III. W fii. W éiméhfi, a. insipid ; distaste/il l.whakawai, V . t. entice ; beguile . Rapn noa i nga kao nei, te
A na e whakarongo kitaua mahi whai para ; he waimeha snake .
whakawai. - Korero atu iaua k orero , koW 515 v . i. 1 . be accustomed rero atu ; a, wairnehatia ana.
Tau mahi, e to hnki ka waia W imi, n . vine ; wine.ki te kai taniwha ! (15 5) 2 . W ainhmfi , 0 . having a dislike tobe strained befilled with tears. certain kinds of f ood.
Ka waia nga kanohi i to tiro - iW fiin géngé, u . a kind of shark .
W iingfih ia, a. easy. Koia ano
W fi firangl, a. red . to waingohin o teneipukapukaW filfiri, n . small kumara . hi 3 an .
Waik iki. n . ho t spring . lW iibrfi , n . spaces between the tat
W fiifitfi , u . song . Kn whakakitea nga mahi a Raukatauri i W itpfl, n . sound of thefiring ofmin ; te waists, te putorino ,te koauau iW fiipfiké, u . flood. N a te wai
waiata, V. t. or V . i. sing . puke ikore aie tae to matou ope .
W hirfikiu. n . manure.
W iifiufi, u. porpoise. W iirfingi. a. l . beside oneself.W iiéhfi , n . a fish. Kua whakawairangi n oa ake te
W hihikihaki, n . itch. or other ngahan ki te kai o in wahinecutaneous disease . 2 . foolish. Nona ano
W ilhingi, V. t. make See W hai tona wairangi ki te tahae , metona whin .
W iihapé , V. i. Inch ship ; go W iltfin fi , n . gravy.
about. W iirariui, n . gravy ; juice.W fi hinfiu, u. a kind of mat. W filrfiu, n . gleanings of po tatoW iiho, V. i. 1 . be left. Pikiatu or humara .
he maunga. waiho iho ona ta W hiréki, a. agreeable ; infavour .
pni i reira , he patupaiarehe Kaiwairekatia ki reira, e kore2 . le t be. Me he mea e hoki.
he kotiro, waiho te ingoa i a W hirbri, V . i. turn round.
Paretuahu W iirfia, n . 1 . spirit. 2 . unsub
W fi haki, ad . likew ise ; in like stautial image ; shadow .
manner . whakawairua , V . i. 1 . be repre
1 92 Waitah'
in ga—W hakaw are .
sented by an unsubstantial image .
E whakawairua mai ra te wakai roto i te mi. 2 . appear dimand s/zadowy. K ei whea te
waka naiP—E,e whakawairua
kau ana.
W aitfihi'
n gé, n . ditch.
W fiitfiu,v . i. 1 . moulder ; peris/t .
W Hahikitia te rua,kei waitau
ake nga kai. 2 . be worn out ;
be fain t. Kua waitau te nga
kau i te tirohanga.
W 5it6hi, n . a charm repeatedb efore engaging in battle .
waitéhfi,11 . mark.
w aitohu , v . t. marl: an animal.VV
aitohungia a tatou poaka .
w aitfi hi. I reira ka kawea kiawhakawaituhitia te wahin e ra
(7W fi fi
,n . milk. VV
aiu - o - Kahukura ; euplzorbia glauca, a plant.
W fiifi fitfi a ,n . rbabdotlzamnus So
landri; a plant.
waka,n . 1 . canoe . Ka oti nga
waka ra te waihanga, ka toiakiwaho manu ai 2 . anything sbaped like a canoe. 3 .
medium of an atua. W Hakaeke kau ana a Hakawan ki te
pa o te waka o aua atua, ka
kitea mai e haere atu ana te
waka o en ei atua
w akaw aka,11 . parallel ridges.
E rua nga wakawaka o te maran ei ka oti.
W fikawii, a . leaving a distasteforfood. See w ahakaw a.
W fina,v . i. bud ; sboot.
w an a, n . 1 . young slzoot. 2 . stakeor paling of a fen ce . 3 . division of a neap offood as placed at the time of a hakari
K otahi wana i a matou .
wan aw ana ,n . 1 . spines ; brist
les. Tu - te -wanawan a ,bristle
up ; become exasperated. Ta kou
tou, he mea kia ta ta wane
W ana o te iwi nei. 2 . fear ;whakaware , v . t. l .
one’s attention , binder .
distractI wha
tkrill. K a rere mai te wane.W ana i te aranga matua ki teriri.
whakaw an aw an a,V . i. t/zrow
out bristles ; t/zrow out rays.
K a whakawanawana te ra.
Wini'
,V . t. l . scrape. K ei te
waniwani riwai nga wahin e . 2 .
skimalong ; toucklightly ; graz e.Wani mai ana i runga i nga
maunga.
~ - Kia wani te waka ki
tera taha. 3 . braslz or combthe hair. K ei te wani a Rehei tona mahunga.
wani, n . sticks for obtaining fi reby friction . See kau ahi.
W 510 , n . forest. Naku koe i tiki
ki te wao nui a Tan e .
wawao ,V. t. 1 . part combatants.
W aon a nga tamariki n ei; aua
e tukua kia whawhai. 2 . dis
tract one’s atten tion . I wareware an ki ten a ; na te mahao nga korero i wawao.
W ickii, n . bask-man .
waokii,n . dense forest. E n oho
ana ki te waoku ,he pukepuke
ki tetahi taha, he pukepuke ki
tetahi taha.
W ire.
W iiw iirii, V. i. make an indistinctsound ; murmur ; rustle. E Re
hua,kaore ran ei koe i rongo
wawara o raro n ei n a ?
W érahée, a. false . He hunga
warahoe koutou .
I . Wire, a. 1 . mean in socialposition . K 0 taua moenga, hemoenga rangatira iho ano ; e
kore nga ware e moe i reira.
2 . ignorant.w arew are, a . 1 . forgetful. Iwareware pea koe ki ta taua
korero . 2 .forgotten . Ka wareW are i a an te ingoa o tenei
194 w en ew en e —Wiwi.
he wene , he wen e noa atu . W é tal, 1 1 . an insect.
K a mutu nga wen e korero o W'
étan gotan go , a . very dark.
tenei kainga . Pouriwetangotango te ngakau .
w en ew en e , 11 . 1 . gourd. 2 . an W étarfi, 11 . seed potatoes wil ls/1
insect. t/zrow up a very weak s/zoot.
whakaw en e , V. t. make into a W été.
noose. W éwété, V. t. on tei
o ; unravel. W e
W fiisiiniir, 11 . W ednesday . tekia te tan 0 tou kakahu .
W izi
Pii, n . wln’
p . Weti.W éra, a . 1 burnt Ka were. 1 w etiw eti, a . loathsome ; dzis crnstkona a te Arawa i te ahi
zo
o
/1 0 0 19 11,I'Ot Kua. were. te whakaw eti, V . t. t/trea/cn . He
wai. kupu whakaweti.w era, n . neat. Kua rite tahi ton a W 5 1 1 v t
i
wa g/1auetanga ki to Maui auetanga W éta V . beNex t/nguzsned Kuai te were. o te ahi (24) weto tan a ahi
w eraw era , a. warm.
W ét6k.
1.
V ii
. IWere , w erew ere , V 1 tang;be He aha te
suspended. E werewere ma1 ra
swim in s/mals.
ika e wetoki main ei?
te kete 1 rungs 1 to rakau . iW é 7)
whakaw erew ere , V . t. suspend.
[31 1 11 . SW !»3 ”I“ fl " f ; POO/
e
Weri, n . 1 . root ; rootlet. 2 . con - l . V
1 mi,11 . 1 . wee/s. 2 . wee/t.
weri, V. i. take root in one's ears ; W 1 11 1 W 1 n 1;V 1 slzudder . W ln l
be beard. K orerotia ra kia awe ! W ini an a te kiri i te mutaku .
te weri. -Kia weria ki roto ki Wiri, V . i. tremble. He makanga taringa . 1 iri n oku i 11711 1 ahau .
w eriw eri, a . 1 . d1sgustmg ; of W hakaw iri, V. 1. tremble ; feel
fensz’
ve. He kai weriweri. 2 . unw ons. Ten ei te ngakau te
disgusted ; provoked . whakawiri n oa atu nei ki a
W érfi, V . t. 1 . pierce ; spear . Tu koe e pokia mai na e to rehutaki ans 1 taua wahin e n ei c 0
ice pu .
were manu ana mana 2 . Wiri, V . t. bore .
t/zrow a spear ; dart. N a ka W iri, n . gimlet ; auger .
tatu,ka werohia ki a Rupe whakaw iri, V. t. twist
,wring .
Katahi to tama ka whakatika ;W éw éro, V . t. strike un
i
t/l a spear . whakawiria iho te tau o te patuE wewero patiki an a . ki te ringa
W érékfi , V. i. be ex tinguzs/zedwhakam rl , a . t'l ’f
i
Sfed HeKua weroku te ahi. kau whakawlri
Wero - tarmga 11 a kind of rough W ita , n . on e of the fences formmat.
ing the fortification of a pa.
outside the ‘katua’
ormain fen ce .
To waho , he pekerangi ; to rotomai he W its.
W éri'
l , W éw érfi , or w eruw eru , x
n . garmen t. Kua riro nga worngweru i a. Tohitapu
—Kua ti
rohia iho ki nga weweru ,he “fil 11
mea tepeka, ka mohio tonu iho Wiwi, n . rushes ; juneus of va
no tawhiti tenei tira rious species.
195
I. W E E , a. four . be hurried. He whawhai nonaII. W 11 5 , v . i. be disclosed ; get kia rokohanga ai nga tangata
abroad. Ka wha i konei te ki te kainga . 2 . v . t. claide.
tahae a Ruatapu . whfiiwhéi, v . t. cfiase ; 11 1ml . Kua
[I]. m riro 11 Te Pnui ki te W haiwhai
whfiwhfi , v . 1 . fee! wit/1 the hand ; poaka. -korcro, see
Mud/e ; lay hold of W Ha-
Iunder whaikorero .
wharia and mm13 Hamuku no W hfiingfi, circumstance &c.
romia oratia an a taua tamaiti! q/‘
pmsumg &c. 2 cmm’
ly ; ImKei hea te tangata hei
W e , 11 . a term at address to : ki mo te whainga? 3 . care
an elderl) woman con tracted many of removing‘lapu
’
. Ifrom wham l
"
whae tikina‘ mea ia kia puma he tangata
nga ika hei whainga mo tona whare .
W Hfiefi , n . mo t/ter.'W Hii§ip6. v . i. be in love wi th
W Hfieréeré. n . dam; mollm‘
of“
a pe rson .
animals . jW haiaipo ,1 1 . mot el - heart. Ka
l . W Hii, n. l sling my ; a fish 111 0 12 a Tuwnekai i taua whai
2 a game ; rat’s marl/m nipo i a Hinemoa
[I W fl éi, a. l sall/ed ; cans/an !“ W Hiiépi'
l , W hniapu ; a
Iy rcsidcnl . He tangata whai kind of apron or 110 1110 0 11 1 .ahau. 2 . pan csmfig . He ta W Hfiifiwfi , 11 . luv! of a river.
ngata whai mana . W Héihfingfi. v . t. I . make ; build.
HI. W 3 8 1. t. l . fullmr ; p in - 1 Kn otim nga waka 11 1 Le whai
.mcz. Ka kite koutou i te waka j hanga, ka lo in ki waho manue whaimai 3 113 i muri i 11 mm. ai ‘2 . do ; 61mg oneselftou 2 . look/or ; go in
? mil/1 . Tn 111 ope whaihnnga,search of. I haere atu ki to ? he ngahau ; kaore e mohio , ks.
whai wabie . 3 . aim a t : dc mate ratou 1’
92) .
sign . E whai 1111 11 a Palm kia 'W Hfiiki, v. i. make a formalriro to whenua i 11 in . 4 . ran/f l : fpeecb Ko ia neia maua whaikiman . He whai ta Taku i 11 Te i reim.
Kahu hei wahine maua. 5 . W Hfiikbrérb , v . i. make an ora
proceed to the next in order. him ; speak in a formal way.
E karakia mmto korokoko ra ; W Hakatika ki te whaikorero .
kua oti tetahi karukia, e whai - Ka me ki te marae o te ta
ana ki tetahi 6 . whai ngatira o taua pa, ka noho ko.
i te kawa ; perform Ilia ccre whaiwhaikorcro
manic: for removing Me ‘lapu’
W E EYOIO,11 . (111 111 115 N ova! Z a
from a house . landim, a bird.
whiwhfii, v . i. jig/1 1. Ka tohe whfi'
io'
io , a. very numerous. Hetonu to taua ki te whawhai ki tini whaioio .
nga tangata o roto o taua p11 m m, or W hairoiro , v. i. be
dimly see/1 : be imperfectly na
whfiwhii, v. i. 1 . be in Izasle ; derxlood.
196
W Héitaua 11 .
other in time of war.
W Haiti, a. narrow ; compact.whakawhaiti, V . t. put into small
space . Me whakawhaiti
rakau .
W Haitiri, n . lbunder.
W HaitBhfi , v . t . distinguzsb wit/t
a mark.
W Haitokii, n . doorway ; frontp art of a lzouse .
W Haitiia, 11 . side ; region . K ei
tera whaitua o te manga.
-»I te
hoki putuputu tonu o te tirao tetahiwhaitua
,o tetahiwhai
tua
W HaiW haifi , v . i. bewz’
tclz ; in
jure by cbarms. Kua whai
whaiatia toku matua e Maru .
W HfiiW hairEirEia , v . i. persevere ;be urgent. E whaiwhairoroa nei
koutou ki te pana i te iwi n ei.
W Hiika, prep . towards ; in tbc
direction of . Horahia te titiro
whaka waho . In composition ,1 . with
'
an adjective or an in
transitive verb , forming an in
transitive verb,it denotes an
approach to, or commencemen tof the condition indicated. Kua
whakatata a To Ponga ma kitetauranga iManuka 2 .
with a n oun forming an in
transitive verb , it signifies an as
sumption of the character whichthe n oun expresses. Bagarikia mate whakatane . 3 . when
it forms a transitive verb,it
is always causative . whakaku
kupa make in to a pigeon .
whakaririki small.whakahoki cause to re
turn . Other varieties and modifications of meaning will befound under the word to which‘whaka
’
is prefixed in each
case .
‘VVHaka’
is sometimescon tracted to ‘
wha’
.
nga
W Haitiiua—whanake.
a party which W Haka, v. t . malte an immediatecomes to the assistance of an return for anything. Heiwhaka
nga parareka n ei mo nga kai
a N G aitahupo . rep ly to . Ka
hore ano kia whakatia mai taku korero—He patu wheke ;a return blow.
W Haki'
, v . t. confess ; reveal.W Hakina mai to tahae.
W HaZki'
.
whawhaki, whakiwhaki, v. t .
p lac/r of ; tear of ; gat/zer fruit&c . W Hakiia mai he pititimataua .
W HakEiekBe, v . t. tickle.
W HfikBmii, V. t. eat.
W Hakorékoré, (for whakakorekore) v . t . deny . W Hakorekore tonu mai ia ki taua ko
rero . See kore .
W Hfikfirfi , v. t . pelt.
m ans, v . 1 . 1 . recoil ; sp ringback; as a bow . 2 . lilo/i‘ . Kei
mate koe i te whana a te hoiho .
3 . rebel. E whai tonu ana
mai hoki ten ei mea,te kino
,
i a tatou . E kore e taea te
whakamanawanui; e whana ana
te ngahan
W han a , n . sp ring made of a bentstick, in a trap for rats or birds.
W han a, a . bent ; bowed. He ra
kau whana.
wa nna, 1 1 . company ; party ;p eop le. Ka ara tetahi whana.
Compare hun ga.
W Hanaké, v . i. move onwards,or upwards. See ake. Kua
whanake te tai; [be tide bas
flowed. E whanake ana te ra
kau nei; this tree is growing .
W han ake , n . 1 . steam. Ka huhu
ake te whanake . 2 . cordyltne
australe'
s ; a tree . 3 . a rough
garmen t made from the leaves
of the above plan t. K o te wha
nake o Paoa, e kore e mahueki raro
198
kete . 2 . fi ll. Ka whaona te
whare e nga tangata, ka manotini ki roto
W E EKS, v . t. grasp greedilyW Hapfikii, n . a fish resembling
cod.
I. w ere, u . 1 . mat used as a
carpet. 2 . soil of a war can oe.
Mo to waka taua anake te ra
whara ; i mangungutia. 3 . a
plan t.W harawhara, n . a plant ; asteliaBanksii.
II. W V. i. be hit acciden
tally . I whare toku waewae ite kamaka. W Hara-kai
,taste
food. Kahore an o te turoro i
whara-kai.
W I, a. broad ; wide .
W HErfiki, n . fester : sore .
W Haran fu'
, n . a variety of phormium tenant, usually scraped
with a shell,called also taroa .
W HErfin g‘
i, n . leaf of a book ;
W HMn gi-
p‘
irii, n . olearia Cun ~
ninghamii, a shrub .
W Hérfirfi , v . i. 1 . lean . Me
W HEO—W hE W hErfia.
wharewhare , n . a fish.
W I-Ifirémba, a . bellow. He wharemoa te rakau , ka mahue .
‘
W Harén garara, n . 1 . a parasi
tical plan t . 2 . pimelea pro
strata , a plan t.W Harep fi , n . a kind of shark.
V V V V
W Harep un i, n . hut to sleep in .
W Haréran gi, n . store - house builtupon posts.
W Hérétan gité, n . connection bymarriage. K awea te kakahu
mo tou wharetangata.
W Hfiréiimii, n . coo/ting shed.
W Hfiriki, v. t . 1 . spread out as
a carpet ; lay on the ground.
2 . cover with a carp et &c. Ka
wharikitia te roro o te whare
ki te takapau, hei n ohoanga mote manuhiri
W hariki, n . anything used as a
carpet. Kia moata ki te whariki mo te kainga n ei
,mo te
wharo hokiW hariki, a . fla t ; spread out. Hekin o te ranawa o te waka n ei
,
he whariki rawa hoki.W H
'
arite, v . t. for whakarite. See
rite . W Haritea te roa o te
rakau n ei.
wharara ki te pakitara o te W Haritfi a , v . i. be hidden bywhare .
tona haere .
W HfiririkI, n . 1 . phormium Co ~ W H5r5 ,
lousoi; an inferior kind of N ew2 . mat
'
used asZ ealand flax .
a carpet .W HErfiu ,
n . shed or booth, madeof bran ches of trees.
W Hérfiurfirfihi, a. large ; ex ten
sive . Kia wharaurarahi nga ko
tinga .
W Haré, n . 1 . house ; hut; shed.
Haere atu koe i roto i ten ei2 . the peop le in
E te whare n ei! ti W Hariia, a. concave ; depressed.
tiro taua ki te tangata n ei
3 . He whare hau ; a banl: of whawharfi a, n .
whare
a house.
clouds betohening wind.
2 . stoop . K a wharara any object ; be out of sight.
K a wharitua ia ahau .
whawharo, wharo
W haro , v. t. scrape. E wharowharo ana ia i te riwai. v . i.
clear the throat,cough ; espec
W HErona, v . i. lie in a heap .
Hei kona wharona ai nga wa
hie.
W haron a, n . heap .
W Harfi rfi , v . i. stretch out the
legs. A na . e wharoro ou wae
wae.
W haru a, n . valley .
mother ; femaleancestor . Haere mai koe kia
W —m mfi.
moemoe tahi i roto i tou wha
See wharua. Ka W ha
ruarna iho nga awaawa.
W Hfiofi, n . elevated stage for storing food .
whats, v. t. elevate ; support. Ewhataa ake ana e to aguho otaua ngarara nei v . i.
hang . E whata mai ra te aho
i runga i te rakau .
W HétiamB, n . litter
m mv . i. stretch out the arch.
He aha tan a whatai na , 0
ta ?
W HE tiu,v . t. measure. E u wha
taua atu te ngohi, me te pa
kihiW i te roa.
W Hfitérfi , v. i. put out the tan
gue . \VHatcr0 tou arero .
W Hit'
i, v . i. 1 . be ben t at an
ang le ; be broken short or”: Kawhuti te kakau o te toki nei.
2 . turn and go away . Ka what)
to tangata whenua ki waho
(l 9 4). -jlee . I aua tangata nei
ano ka hinga, whati kau ana ;
katahi ka patua. 3 . be brokenofl
'
; be in terrupted ; as a charm.
whiwhfiti, v . t. 1 . bend at an
angle ; fo ld . 2 . break ofi’any
thing stifi”
. W Hatiia mai nga
topito . 3 . cause to flee .
W hfiwhfifi , v . i. be chap t. Ka
mate an i te whawhati 0 aka
ringaringa.
W Hawhati- tam; happen suddenly.
whe tiwhe ti, v . t . break 017 a
number of things ; break into
fragments . E haere ana mauako Keno hi to W hatiwhati rara.
whitinn gi, n . 1 . angle ; place
at which anything is bent, doubl
ed , or broken off: 2 . in par
ticular, bend of the arm; elbow.
Kei tc whatianga te roa . 3 .
portion doubled over or brokenor
W Hfi tfi pfingb , n .
199
W'
Hati'
ki, v. i. for whakatika.
get up ; stand up . See under
tika. I to ata ka whatika te
wahine ki te wero mauuW Hfi tImét
‘
imo, v . t. gather upa line .
W Hit‘
in dtin é , v . i. stretch out
the nech‘ .
W HitItiri, n . thunderW Hitfitbkh, n . doorway. Ka manto rings ki te papa o te whatitoka, ka toia ; tuwhcra kau
ano te whatitoka
W Hfi tbré, v . i. stretch out the
hand.
W Hfitfi , n . l . hai ;l hai .I- stones2. pupil of the eye ; eye. Ti
tiro on whatu.
W HEtii, v. t. weave . Ka kite iai te wahine ra e whatu ana i
te kakahu (187)m en, v . t . lace or tie together . E whatui ans 3 Te A ka
i te kupenga.
W Hfitfikfihfi , n . kidney.
W Hitfiminfiwi, u. ltidney.
papil of the
W Hattitfiri, v . i. for whakamturi, be unyielding . E hara i a
koe , ina hoki te whakatuturi
ki au karakia
W i ll , u . entelea arborescens ; a
shrub .
whauwhau ,
a tree.
W Hau.
whiwhfiu , v . t. tic.
under hou .
W Hfiupi . v. t. eat voracious/y .
He kiko poaka ka homai, whanpatia ake .
W Hfiupikfi , n . penal arboreum;a tree .
W HE urfi, a . fi ery ; fierce . Ko
Tu mo to mata whenre , mo nga
ritenga o waho
n . schejfiera digitata ;
Sec hohou
20 0 W HEurfiu—W ‘
Héoré.
W Hiurfiu , v. t. scold. Ka W hau
ijautia koe e eu .
W HéuW hi. n . hoheria populnea ;a tree.
W HfiW hfikc‘
iu , n . a. tree .
W HfiW hfip fi , n .
K 0 enei kupu, he whawhapu
n a Patupaiarehe
W HfiW hé, v . i. come or go round.
E whawhe mai ana te paoa.
V. is. put round . Homai takumtua kia whawhea
W e, n . 1 . caterpillar. 2 . dwarf.
W héwh'
e'
,n . boil.
W Héa , n . in terrogative . 1 . what
p lace. See hea. 2 . any p lace
whatsoever . N G a kai o whee
whenua, mana anake,te aha
,
te aha
W I-Iéiin giién gfi, a. turning this
way and that ; undecided .
W Hééu,V. i. be long in time .
E kore re. 6 W heen , ka hina
kipouri.
W Héié .
W héwhéié, n . enemy.
W Héin ii, a . thirsty. Tikina he
wai mo toku wheinu .
W Héingii, n . quarrel. Katahi te
W heinga o te hanga tamarikin ei!
W HéirES, v. i. 1 . be
seen . A robin oa an i taku mea,
te W heiro i a. en te aha . 2 .
be understood. K aore iwheiroi a an tana korero .
W Héké.
W hekawheka , n . garmen t.W Hékiiu, 11 . in ternal organs ofthe body ; en trails.
W Héké, v . i. ereah. I rangoneake ki te waha e rérfi iho an a
ano he W heke rakau
W Héké, n . squid .
W Hékéré, a . very dark.
W Héki, n . dicksonia squarrosa ,a tree fern . W Heki-kohunga ;
dicksonia antarctica .
V. i. 1 . become black.
K a W heko te riwai i te ta .
2 . go out ; be ex tinguished. Meake W heko te rama.
W heko . n . gills of a fish.
W Hékfiri, V . i. be seen ; be un
derstood. K a whekori i a an
i konei,kei a Rahatia nga pa
keha i taua takiwa.
W Hékii , n . distorted figure in
n ative carving.
W Hékfi W hékii, a. wet ; sp lashed
with wa ter . U rawa atu kiuta,W hekuwheku ana nga tangatame nga kakahu .
V. t . steal. Kua W he
n akotia taku toki i te po n ei.
See W han ako .
W Hénii, n . warp of cloth.
W Héniia , n . 1 . land ; coun try.
Katahi ka rere mai ki te kimiwhenua mona Tangatawhen ua, peop le belonging to any
particular p lace ; natives. He
tangata an o i reira,ko nga ta
ngata whenua ake ano o teneimotu —He tangata ko
rero whenua,a pacgfi
'
cator. 2 .
ground. Ka ngahoro nga ka
raka ki raro ki te whenua. 3 .
p lacen ta ; afterbirth. I a raua
e piki ana, ka taka te whenua
o te tamaiti ki te moana, ka
kainga e to mangowhenu a , ad. en tirely ; altogether .
Tipatipa whenua ; altogetherfalse .
W Héniikii, V. i. slip orfall down ,
as a wall, bank & 0 .
W Hénfimi, V. i. be out of sight ;be consumed.
W Hén gi.
W héwhéngi, V . i. be shrivelled ;be whithered. Ka W heW hengi
nga puka i te W hitinga o to re .
W hen guwhen gu , v . i. snufile.
W Héo , a . uncooked.
V . i. 1 . make a crash
ing or jarring noise . A no mete wheorotanga whatitiri
20 2 whiti~ W Hiwhir§m
ki tona ngakau .
—W Hiti an a
taku poho i to karanga.
W hiti, n . hoop .
whakawhiti V . t . l . convey across.
2 . cr ehange .
whakawhiti, n . sail for a boator can oe .
W Hitiki, V. t . tie up ; gird . W Hitikiria tou kakahu .
W hitiki, n . 1 . hell ; girdle . Ka
tango ia i tona W hitiki, meton a maro W hero 2 . a
kind of eel.
W HitB, n . dwarf.
W BTltéki, V. t . tie up . V . i. be
tied up . E W hitoki mai ra te
poaka.
W Hitfi , a . seven .
W Hiu ,V. t . 1 . whip ; chastise .
He aha tau ka W hin n ei i totamaiti? 2 . throw ; fling . Ka
W hiua nga hanga ki uta . 3 .
p ut ; p lace . W Hiua ki runga
hi to kete -
plan t. Keite W hin
riwai a Te W ainohu . 4 . drive ;cause to go . VVHiua taua ki
waho .
E N D OF THE FIRST PAR T .
W hin , V. i. assemble. E ahiahi
kau iho ana ano,ehara
,e W hiu
ana te tangata whenua
W hiuwhiu ,11 . layers of toetoe
overlapping one an other on the
ridge of a house .
whakawhiu , V . t . oppress ; afi ict.whakawhiu ,
n . a kind of fishing n et.
W HiW hi, V. i. be en tangled .
A na e hoatu te aho ki ta ta
maiti, kei W hiwhi.
W hiwhi, or whiwhiwhi, 11 . fatcovering the en trails.
whakawhiwhi, V. t . wind round
fasten . Kua man he nga taurate whakawhiwhi ki te rakau .
W HiW hi, V. t. possess ; have ac
quired. K a W hiwhi ia ki tonahoa here .
whakawhiwhi, V. t . give ; pre
sen t. K a whakawhiwhia maiki a ia te pata pounamu, n a n.
me ia an o hoki,ka whakawhi
W hi i tana ki te rangatira ote pa ra .
W HiW hirfiu ,n . a fish.
A DICTIONARY
0 ? THE
NE W Z E A L A ND L A NG U A G E .
THE SECON D PA RT .
A ,0 "1 He . roaha ; mahm'
n ; ngahoro ; ra
A bandon , v. Il'
haharerr . rawa .
A bate ,v. .llahahi; maria ; iti A bout, prep . near to . Tata hi.
haere . engaged in . Iiei, as hei te mahi.See Convalescent and Subside . outside of, (as clothes) . lici
A bbreviate , v. ll'
hakapoto . waho .
A bdomen , s. li'opu ; manawa ; ta - lA breast, adv. Upflm
‘. (.Vg - l
hapa (B. a ) ; riu. lA bridge, v. lh’
hah'apoto .
A bhor, v. Iiino ; whahah‘ino ; ma- lA bscess, s . Puke ; tapoa.
takawa (E . a ) . lA bsence ,s . N garo ; ngaronga.
A bide,v. N oho . A bsent
,to be. i'. Ngm
'
o .
A bility, s. tiaho ; ngoi ; ngohe ; A bsen t , a . thoughtless. Muhahoiwi (E . (i) ; aria . hoi.
A ble,v. A hei; haha . l A bsorbcd, to be . v. :llimiti.
A bode , s . B'
ainga ; whare . A bstain , (from food.) v. N ohoA bolish
,v. H
'
hahnh‘ahore ; pehi; puha .
whahahore . A bsurd, a . Ih'
airangi; haare ; rare.
A bominable,a . W haharihariha ; A buse, v. H'
haha/rino ; whahatupu
weriweri(E . whahariha riha . kino .
A bominate , v. Il'
hahah’ino ; kino ; A byss, s . Torere .
matahawa . A ccelerate, v. t a/l'ahohoro ; wha
A bortion , 3 . Matero to ; tohe ; mha Irangmvari.A ccept, v. Tango ; who/face.
A bove, prep . in number. Tera A ccess, to have, v. Tata ; tae.
atu, ma
'
am,How sha ll 1 have access to that
in rank N tti atuperson ? Me aha ks tata ai ahau H
in lace Ii'
ei rn n a i hi r:a i“? or’ ka me atu a n
p gA ccident, s. casualty. Mate .
A ccompany, v. Ilacre tahi i.A bou
nd,v. Ilua ;
.
hnhua (E . a ) ; l will accompany you ; Ka haere ahauI ll/l l ; maha ; nm; hm; ronea ; i a hoe .
rawa/m nanea (E . to be , v. Taco .
204 A ccording—A loof.A ccording to, prep . Hi.
A ccording to my idea let us go ;K i taku whakaaro me haere .
A ccoun t,n arration ,
s. Korero .
A ccurate,a . Ti/ra .
A ccuse,v. W /m/capae .
A ccustomed, to be, v. Taunga ;
waz’
a .
A che; s. Mamae .
A cid,a . Hawa .
A ckn owledge, v. W ham"
, w/m~
kaae .
A cquire, v. W he’
wbz’
.
A cquired, to be, v. Biro .
He has acquired great W ealth ; Henui nga taonga ka riro i a ia .
A crid, a . Tanggo ; kawa .
A cross. See L ie across.
A ction ,3 . did/21
°
.
A ctive, 0 . Hohoro , ka/mma . See
Quick.
A cute, a . Roi, tz’
otz’
o . See Sharp .
A dd,v. A pilz
'
; leaf/mi,{aparu (E . a ) .
A dept , a . Ma lay , See
Skilful.A dhere
,v. Pc
’
rz’
.
A dmire,v. Midi.
A dmit,v. Taku.
A dmoni'
sh,v. A ka ,
wizakaako .
A dorn,v. W fia/fopazpai.
A drift, to be, v. Ma/w'; (ere .
A dvance,v. Haere. See Go .
A dvan tage, s. Paz'
; bubualanga .
A dverse,to be
,v. Tz
'
ka Ire .
A dversity, 5 . Ma le.
A dvice,5 . Korero ; Ire/pa .
A dult, 3 . Kaumatua ; lice/te.
A dulterate, v. W /za/mnazzu. See
Mix .
A dulterer,s. Tangampuremu .
A dultery, s. Pure/7m, lokobz’
(W t)A dze
,s. E apu.
A far,adv. z
'
tawbilz'
.
A ffect, v. Pa , mamae ; aims.I shall n ot b e affected ; E kore e
pa ki a an . E kore eu e mamas. Ekore a an e abatia .
A ffection,s. A ra/m.
A ffirm,v. W ba/taae . See Speak.
A ffiict, v. W bakawlzz'
u ; wizaka
mamae ; wkakapoure’
.
A ffray, s. nganga
relonga ; ta lauranga ; w/zaw/zai.A ffright, v. H’lm/rama lalm; wlzakawche
'
.
A float,to be
,v. (of a boat or ship).
Morewa ; maaa ; tarewa ; rewa .
A fraid,to be
,v. Mata/w; we/u' ;
w/zakawc’
ri; pazrz; paoho ;ma/fa ; pawera ,
‘
palzunu ; hara‘
agz’
; kopipi (W M)A fter
, prep . Ua ; marz‘
z'
lzo z'
.
A fterbirth, S . l eaua .
A fternoon,3 . Te fie/fctaflga o te
ra ; le lz'
labatanga o te ra .
A gain , adv. A 120 .
A gainst, p rep . leaning against . Hi[e taka .
fighting against. Hi.A ge, 3 . Tan .
W hat is your age? E hia ou tau?
A gony, s. .Mamae.
A gree, v. Rite . See Like, and
A ssen t.A ground, to be, v. E lie.
A ha ! in t. HaA head
,adv. Imad .
A larm,in a state of
,s . Mata/ta ;
we/u'
.
A las! int. A d e ; tauktrz; tau/furi
A lbin o,
.s'
. rako .
A like,to be, u. Rite toki.
A live, a. Mataora ; ora .
A ll, a . Ii‘
aloa .
A ltogether, adv. Petapeta .
A llow ,v. Taku.
A llure . See E ntice .
A lluvial soil, 5 . Haide ; onematua.
A lly, s . [ff /takaura .
A lmighty, a . [fa/ca rawa .
A lmost,adv. ”Qt/ti iti.
A loft,adv. rzmga ; [ti runga .
A lon e,adv. A naka ; (maize .
A long, prep . 1 .
A long the road ; I te ara.
A loof,to be
,v. Ta ke .
A rrive—Back.
A rrive,v. Tae ; u ; pono ; tupono .
A rrow,3 . Pere .
A rt,3 . Mafii tohunga .
A rtery, s . Uaua .
A rtist,3 . To/zunga .
A s,conj. I.
A s I was going ; I a an e haere ana .
A s far as. To ; tae rawa la .
A scend,v. E ire ; Ira/re ; pilei.
A scension ,s. B
’
akenga .
A scen t, s . E /renga ; Ira/rezzga ; pi
Irilalzga ; panavakitanga ; panamnan .
A shamed ,to be
,v. lV/za/fama ;
lu me (E . C ) ; numimzmi (W ) ; malangerengere ; ngariagaria (W ) .
A shes, s. s gare/mpokorefiu (R ).A shore , adv. U ta .
A side, adv. Ri ta/toki; i'i le wiza
nga (F.
A sk,v. Inoi; vi; pa
A'iki; Ioao ; wbakapatvi: pakiraIma .
A sleep, to be, v. Moe .
A spect, 3 . A nga .
A ss, s Iiai/ze
A ssault, v. Tau ; rere moi.He assaulted me ; Nana i rere mai l
ki a an .
A ssemblage , s . Hui/minga ; "film/famenenga .
A ssemble, v. Hui/211i; w/ia/ramene ;zv/mlzamiae w/aalfaemi;rapopoto .
A ssembled ,to be
,v. E miemi;
lmemi; mezze ; mine ; pofiaka ; ra
peke ; fameae ; tanga ; rap opoto .
W kakaae ; wiza/raleoia .
H'orara ; Iii.
A ssiduous, a . Mama/ii.A ssimilate , v. W /za/rarite .
A ssist, v. A wlziaa (W ) .
A ssen t, v.
A ssert, v.
B.
Back,Lower part of the back.Baby, 8 . Tawaili; poti/ri.
Bachelor, 5 . Bopa .
Back,adv. [ii muri.
Back,s . Tamra .
zv/za/m 9
A ssistan t,s. Hoa ; kai awlzina .
A ssociate,s. 11 0 0 . See Companion .
A ssume . Tango .
A stray, to be, v. Marara . See
W ander .A stringen t, a . W hakalo/ra .
A sunder . Tatahi;
A t, prep . of future time . A ; iaei.
of place . Hei; i; kei.
A thirst, a . .ll atewai; Mai/211 .
A ton e,v. IV/iakautu; w/za/taea ; atu .
A ton emen t, s. U ta ; wka/rautu .
A ttack. See A ssault .by stealth. Huapapa .
A ttainable,to be
,v. Barawe ; Iaea .
A ttempt, v. lV/za/camataa ; to/ze .
A ttend, v. Bongo ; 71’BOBar0 flg0 .
upon a sick person . 11 7/micaomoomo .
upon on e at the point of death.
A tten tion,s. Bongo .
A tten tive, to be , _ v.
nui; puaka/za ; fan .
‘ vr
l
Bongo ; male
A varice,s. A pe
-
{ liazponmA udible
,to be
,v. Ba/zgoaa .
A venge, v. Bapv. um; N ikita/ti.A vert
,v.
A ught, a . Te/a/zi mea .
A u nt,
.s‘
. Mata/1 lee/te .
A void,v. W /m/rarere .
A uthor,3 . Take ; paia/re.
He is the author of that evil ; Nanatera kino
A uthority, 3 . Mona ; ta/fe .
A wake, to , v. A ra ; o/zo .
A waken ,v. ”f lirt/foam.
A way, adv. A m. See Distan t.A we, to feel, v. Hope/lope .
A wful, a W adi; mate/m.
A x e,s. Poke ; titaila ; toki.
A ye, adv. A e .
Tiki.of a house .
(E . a ) ,Tuaroa tuarougo
Backbone—Beg. 20 7
Backbone, s. lwi Ivararo ; an . rou (E . a ) ; bavgaaoa ; poti; ItaBackwards, adv. II
’Aa/ramuri. kapa ; kona (W ) ; maireba
Backwater, s . f laboki; marilvam poi/sewn.
Bacon,3 . Pea/ta w/mkairi. iBasket in which fish are caught.
Bad, a . 5 171 0 . Hindki; katahi ; pa/rao ; panga ;weather
,3 . Ori; pa roro ; infirm Ia ruke ; wlzakarapa ; (Make
Bag,5 . Pure ; pulea . w/m/ra lomo .
9 Bastard, s. Parira .
for fish. Harmer ; paraogia .IBat s . Pekapeka .
Bake , v. Tuna .
'
Bath (hot) , 3 . lVaiari/ci.
Bald,a . l’ukira ; beam(E . a ) : mo Bathe, v. h
’
aakau.
remorc ; marakerake . Batte ris, s. b’
abo .
Bale water, to . r . Tiberu ; lam Battle , S . Pal 'cé‘ara ; [Hiram/zero ;
(E a ) . ta tauravga .
Bale, 3 . Ta le ( i'
. like/w .
' Battle - field, s. Parckm'
a .
Bale of goods, 5 . Toringariaga . lBawl, v. Haazama ; karanga .
Ball,3 . Poi.
‘Bay, 3 . Bokorutanga.—oi‘ string,
3 . I’vlmi. (Beach,.s'
.(Me .
Ballast,s. H‘
A akn laimaba . Beacon , s. Taku .
Band, 8 . Buraka . 1
for the hair, 3 . Ju le : p ure ziBeam,3 . Burma ; kurupac.
luparc . c ar, v. Alan ; kawe . See Carry.
Bandage , s. Takai. Bear up under pain, v. ManamaBanish,
v. Pei; pana .
Bank , at . .llm'
oro .
'
Bear fruit, v. Hun .
of a river, 3 .
'
I'
vAa ; (aha/aimBeard, s. Paiba u; pa/u m(E . a ) ;(E . a }; laparipari. t kmaikami.
Ban ter, r . Il'
lmkaagako (a. iBearer,s. B
'
ai amo , kaimay , &c.
Baptism,a. lriirrbga . iBeast, a
,ifuri; kararekc.
Baptize , r . lrirri; lo/n'
; Iolo ; luo . lBeat, s. lid /v ; pa lupam; paoi.Baptize r, x. ii
'
ai iriiri. down ,as fruit froma tree. Ta .
Barc , a . .Hamore ; marakcrake ; mo as the heart . B'
apakapa ; la
rrmore. See N aked. pore-pore ; paaapana .
Bark.s. Iliako ; kiri; Inngai: palm in. as wind or rain . [law/iv.
Beating the breast, .v. Iieka .
Bark, v. Tau . Beauty, 3 . A lan/ma .
Barn ,s . Il
'
fiare witi. ~ Because , conj. N o In men ; mo {e
Barnacle ,s . h
'
or-
amawzgamauvga . . mea ; hoki.Barren ,
a . Potato .l Beckon ,
v. Talvbiri.
Barricade , s . fi rai; Iauarvi. Bed, 3 .
Barter, v. Ilako . in a. garden . h’
arawa ; moa ;Basaltic stone , 5 . Iiara ; koma. mua/m la/maa (W Ia
Bask,v. H
'
hakapalmkv. (I’ll/N I (E . e ) ; wakawaka (W .)Basket, 3 . lie/e ; ra/m(E . Izao ; Bedchamber, s. Ilf
'
lzarc moeaga .
Aapaiaga ; Imbaokao ; paepae ; pie- {Beetle (a maul), 3 . Ta .
pepe ; palm; puko roroa ; ram/ii Before , adv. lieiw/m; i mua i.
rari; [ape/nui (It ) ; laa Beg,v. liorara ; peo ; pizza/1 0 (on) ;
Icaro . mime ; ma lai; ma/iro ; mo liro ;for cooke d food. Para ; rou moloi.
20 8 Begin—Block.
Begin , v. Timata ; 11 0 10 ; wild/ta[cl/ii.
Beginning, v. Timataflga .
Begnile, v. W kakawai; patipale'
;
wfiakapatipa li; (d rumBehin d
, p rep . 1 murz'
1'
tua 1°
Behold,2721. N a ! nana ! rere !
Behold,v. Titz
'
ro .
Belch,v. [0 1170 pupa (W M)
Belief,s. W /m/mpono.
Believe, v. lV/m/mpono .
Believer, s. Tangata w/mkapono .
Bell,s. Pabu ; pere.
Belly, s. Kopu ; ma/zawa ; takapu
(E . a ) ; rid .
of a fish. Hawafiawa .
Belonging to . N o .
Below, prep . 1 ram z’
; lfez'
ram 2'
Belt . lV/u'
tiki; lama .
Bend (tomake crooked) , v. W /zaka
waka/fa ; w/ialcanozu'
;
the body, as in rowing. lt'
oz'
ri.
as a stick. Pike ; met/taka ; mamwa ; [tow/1mm; nuke ; pare/w
(W ) ; parori; lapore ; larg o ; {awbaru ; whamz; p z
'
warz'
; pz'
ngore.
as a path, a river, or a rope .
Pi/w; kow/la/ze ; konae ; lmru ,
nom’
; kapi.
Ifupikopi/fo ; lioropilzo .
Bend of the arm,5 . H
’
fza lz’
auga .
Beneath, prep . See Below .
Ben t, to be, (din ted), v. Hope ;[folio/m; kokOpa .
Benumbed ,to be
,v. Hauaz
'
tu ;
korongenge ; mar/gauge ; matangerengere ; matare/cereke ; malangw
'
unguru matengate/zga matorutom ; fete/ta luriwalazl
taz'
; lurz'
walautau ; keremuz’
.
Beseech,v. 1 120 5. See A sk.
Besides, prep . Huanga .
Besiege, v. H/bakapae.
Besmear, v. Pam'
.
Bespeak, v. Tatum/la .
Best,a . PM rawa ; 15l
Betray, v. Tet/fa .
Betrothed, a . Tam/mu ; lama/1a ;
paid; wka/taz'
fiz'
Better,it is, E ngarz
'
; erangz'
; nui
am [e pal'
.
Between , p rep . Hi waenganuz'
o .
Bewfldered, a . Ponnau ; pororaru.
See Con fused.
Bewitch, v. Mal/mm; whaiw/zac‘
a
(E .
Beyond, prep . Paiza/tz'
; l a'
Ito atu
i; [ii Ina atu i.
Bible, 3 . Paz'
pera .
Bier,s. .4mo ; kauboa .
Big, (1 . N ut’
; ra/u'
; telere.
Bile,s. Pawa ; (m (E C.
Bill,s. N gutu .
Bind, v. Holzou ; here/lore ; koa
were (E C.) wkawfiau
tar/mi; botz'
kz'
(E . a ) .Bindweed, s. Pofiue ; panakz
’
.
Bird,s. Mann ; Iopatopa
Bird’
s nest, s.
”
our/tango (E . a ) ;owhango .
Birth,
.s'
. W kazzautauga .
Bit,3 . W al d; maramara .
Bite,0 . Haka lc
'
; fig/Ill ; fio/eom’
.
Bitter,a . Hawa .
Black,0 . Manga ; panga .
pigment, s. N gara/m; ngaro/m
(E . a ) ,Blacken
,v. W /m/ramangu.
Bladder,s. Tongamz
'
mi.Bladeb on e
,s. Papaakuafiva .
Blame,to
,v. Hz
'
rz'
.
Blanket,s. Paraz
'
lfete.
Blaspheme, v. Korero kino ; Irokakahu .
Blaze,v. Mara ; papa/m; [tonga
izge (R ).Bleed
,v. Toto ; tatao (E . a ) .
Bless,v. W fiakapaz
’
.
Blessing, s.
Blind,a . Ma lapo ; [capo (E a ) ;
poke .
Blink,v. Momoe ;
tanewha ; ltz'
mo .
Blister,v. Ii
‘
apata ; tangorongoro ;Iropu.
Block (of wood), 5 . Poro .
Block up ,v. A raz
'
; pa ; para ;
papaizz'
; rz'
; {airzi
21 0 Brighten - By.
Brighten ,v. H’lzakakanapa .
Brim,s . N gutu.
Brimston e ,s. W haaarz
’
kz’
; Im
Bring, v. Mao ; ngi/a (It) . See
Carry.
Bring forth, v. W /zaaau .
Bring to land, v . W halton .
Bring upon , v. W /cakalarz'
.
Brink,s. Ta/zaIa/za .
Brisk. See Quick.
Brittle, a . Papa noa .
Broad,a . W izaraai; wlzaam
’
.
Broil,v . Tuna .
Broken,to be
,v. Pct/ram ,
kore ;pakore ; mew/mid ; lo/tarc
’
longa/zga (R ) , polap ola ; lzawa ;nmngangzmoa ; porekepu ; p ororere ; p orokere .
Brood, to , v. Tapap a .
Brother of a sister, s. Tangaae .
elder brother of a brother.Tua/cana .
younger brother of a brotherTez
'
na ; Taz'
zza .
Brother- in - law ,s . Tao/fete ; an
lane .
Brow of a hill,s . Ta t/mara .
Brown ,a . Paka ; ura .
Bruised, to be, v. ir‘op ora ; maru .
Brushwood, s . Hell/ION : [mm/rua .
Bud,s . Parka ; pi/n
'
.
Bug, 3 . Ii’
ekereru .
Build,v. Hangar; w/zaibanga .
Build up the walls of a nativehouse
,Taparup aru ; tupum
'
(E . a ) .Builder
,s . Ii
'
az'
banga .
Bullet,s. Ma ta .
Bulrush,s . Hop up ungaw/za ; aga
wiza .
Bump, 3 . Palm.
Bun ch, s. Tautau .
Bundle,s. It
'
d/ca lf ; paz’
ere ; p ai
Izere (E a ) , p upa ; tapi/ti (E . a ) ;tira/la
Bundle,to
,v. Pm
“
: pupa .
Bung, s . Para .
Bung, v . Para .
Buoy, s . it'
are wa .
Burden , s . Pikaunga p ilrau ; wa
lzanga ; kau’enga .
Burial place ,s . U rup a ; toma
Burn,
v. Ha ; toro ; wera ; pawera ; nawe ; ngi/5a pa/mnn (It ) ,
Burn , (to set on fire), v. Tana .
Burn by the sun ,v . Tiled/ta .
Burn,s . Il
’
era .
Burnt, (vegetation having been
destroyed by fire,) a . Hawara ;tawera wera ; parawera .
Burst,v. Palm; papa .
p
Burst open ,Paw/1am (E . a ) .
Bury, v. Tana ; tap u/re (E . a ) .Bury itself, v . A pu (W ) .Bush
,s . Puz
'
a .
Bushman ,s . b
‘
owao ; zno/zoao ;
wao/to .
Busy, to be , v. Harv .
But, conj. Heoc'
; neoti; kaore ;oti; olua ; otz
’
ra ; ia .
But n ow . Tena ; Zena Ito tenei;
langanei
Butterfly, .s'
. Pep epe .
Button,3 . Pa lene .
Buy, v . Ho/ro .
Buyer, 8 . Ii‘
az'
no/ro .
By, p rep . as by an agent. E ; z‘
;
ma ; no .
as“by that way Ha ; ma ;
na .
as one by one Ta/fz‘
; ta
[algal
By and by, adv . Taz'
lzoa ; Ialtaro
(E a ) ; lcz'
a lolaa (W .)
Cabbagew - Chafi
’
. 21 1
Cabbage, s . Puke . Carry about , v. Il’haltalzaere ;
Calabash, s . Ipu ; kalzafi‘a ; lra w/zaka lapulu’
.
rana (E . lalza (E . c ) , kz'
a Carry away by stealth, v. fi a
(L ) ; kimi; koal a ; pana/ca ; Imki.
papap a ; la/re (B) , tawna (W ) : Carry in the arms ,v. (Moo/w,
wai Ng . l n'
ll’i.
Caj ole,
v . llangarau : mamingaJCarry on the back,v. Pikau
See D eeeive . wa lla : (Mel (B. a ) .
Calamity, s . .lla le . Carry on a pole, v. Tame/ta .
Calcu late, v. Ta lo n . Carve,v. llfnakairo ; wlzaowlzao
Calf of the leg, 3 . . 41ea lenga (are ) . (E . a ) .Calk
,v. Mono . tCarved well , v. N ana/m.
Call, to ,v . h
'
aranga ; pia Carver, s . lc
'
ai wile/cairn .
Calm,x. I’um
’
mlanga ; marina : Case , 3 . li’
opaki.
az'
o . Cask , s . Kano .
Calm, to be . v. Jio : marr’
aoflCast, to ,v. .Uul
'
a ; zv/mkarercman na/o ; marzaolol '
iloki; Iaroia . wl u'
u : wlzakarei (E . a ) .
Ca n, v. See A ble . Cat, 5 . Po ll} lager“ ; Io ri (IL ) .Candle ,
s . Ifaaara . Cataract, s . Here ; (allele .
Cann on, J. Parepa ; puaal
'iwbcaua . iCutarrh, s . Taiau 'a : Iarulaw'
Cannon ball, 5 . .llala p ure/Jo . (E .
Canoe,
x. ll’
aka ; Il'
wal'
: Iau'a t'
eCatcll . l'
. llopu ,
‘ 111115 0 .
(5 ; Cal : “m
i
" : l‘
ap apa ; korea flCa teh hold of, v. Ta lly/ago .
neke : pilau : in the water, as an ear,
Canoe made of rushes. Mokin Catch one’
s breath, v. [hm/am.
mol 'il u'
( l: a ) . (W ) ; lure-lure ; kiln} .
Cap, 3 . l’o lae . gCatechjze , v . L zm'
; pa lai.
Cape , 3 . ”ac : lama . See Head ‘ iCa teehisni, s . PaIm'
; katiki/zama .
land. Cate rpillar , s . Jim/re ; kawa lo ;Captive , s . Ponunga ; n 'lmkarav ; bo le/e ; makorori: wlc ‘
l/wlmru.
leave/rere . Cave,
.r. A na .
Careful, a . Tapa lo ; (vulva . See Cause of a quarrel, s . Papa .
Cautious. Cause less, a . llu/zuakm'
e : u'l wlo
Careless about, to be , r . II'
Imka - l polcan oa .
are -Aware . Cautious, to be, v. .‘Ilva ; lupafo ;
Carpenter, s . la’
anmru . wa lca : A‘orili (W ) ; rikan’
lra
Carpet. 3 . lmpolnop o .
Carrier, 5 . lim'
limo ; kai ma”, Cease, to make to ,v. ”710 61 1
&c. &c. mum; wlmkaoh'
.
Carry, on the shoulders, v.-Imo ; Centipede, s. [Peril
kau/ma ; muta ta ; maul -
a ! Centre ,s. Pol'opn ; waenganm
‘
.
Carry in the hand ,v. Home ; See Middle .
mau: ngi/a : Cervical vertebrae, s . Tangal .
(It ) ; lari: rare (E . c ) . Chafi’
,s . Papa/m
212 Chain—Cock.
Chain,s. Mekame/ra .
Challenge, v. tautapa .
Chance,by, adv. N oa .
Change about,to
,v . W il d/ta
win'
liwlziti (E . C.)Change, v . Harare .
Change, as the n ame,v. Panom
’
.
Chann el,3 . A lva ; hangers ; Iro
rou (R ) .Chap, to, v . N gatata ; p atotoz
'
;
raup a ; tap a titup u ; w/zawlzatz'
.
Charcoal, s. W are .
Chase,v. A ra ; w/zaz
'
; raw/mi.Chasm
,s. N ‘
atata ; pakofiu ; ta
w/za .
Chatter,v. Horerorero .
Cheek,v. Pap arz
'
nga .
Cheerful,to be
,v . Malta/tau .
Chequered, a . Ifotz'
ngolz’
ngo .
Cherish,v. W bakatap u .
Chest,5 . Polio , uma ; ref.
Chicken,3 . Pi.
Chickweed, s . It’
o/mkolm.
Chief,s . A ri/ii, rangatira .
Chilblain,s . Mange’ongz’o .
Child,5 . Po li/cz
'
; tamaiti; ko/zunga/wnga ; taka/cc (E .
Childhood,s . Tamarz
'
la'
langa .
Chin,s . Ha t/ac .
Chip, 3 . .lfaramara .
Chip ,v. [Ia/mu ; Iai'az
'
; rc/m;rand ,
tolo .
Chipped, a . Hawa ; rz'
w/ta .
Chip W ith a spade, v. Perep ere ;tipi.
Chisel,s. Purup uru .
Choked,to be
,v. Baoa ; taflea .
Choke W ith weeds,v . Hoaoao .
Choose, v .
Chop, v. Tap a/zi.
Chrysalis, s . tungoungou.
Circle,3 . Porowfiz
‘
ta .
Circuitous ,s . See
R ound about.Circular
,a . Po la/fala/ta .
Clandestinely, adv. Momote .
Clap, v . Pap a/ti.
Clatter,v. Tatangz
’
.
Claw,s . Ma li/mo .
Clay, 3 . Kotore ; [screw/rennet .
Clay, W hite, S . Uku ; (E C. W
u/tue'
Clean,a . Ma .
Clear,to be, v . A tea ; marama ;
watea w/za/matea ; w/za/faeleamailed , toari purotu (E co ) .
Clear away ,v. Tulit
'
; (drake ,w/zakata/ze ; lieu/zen .
Clear a. road,v . Para .
Clear off weeds, v. Fri/feta ; p e
Cleave,v. lVawa/u
’
; More . See
Split.Cleft
,s . Hz
'
w/za .
Cliff,s. Pari.
Climb,v . Ii
'
a/ie ; p z'
lfi.
Cling, v . Pup urz'
.
Clinch the hand,v. [fa/cu.
Clip, v. lib/[oti. See Cut.
Clod,s . Herelu .
Close,to be
,v. A p z
'
apz'
; pa late ,
p ep e ; p up utu ; pirc'
; p z’
ne ; pa:
rum ; p unui; p ururu .
Close,to
,v. W
'
lm/tarawe ; Ito
p am’
; kapi, w/za/carawa ; tata/ti.
Close the eyes, v. W izakamoe .
Closed, to be, v . Ha lf.Clot
,s . Tep elepe .
Cloth,s . [fa/taka .
Clothe,v . Haifa/m;
Cloud,3 . H
'
apua ; lie/tw o , ao .
Cloudy, a . It'onga ; [ecru/ti; Ito
ruru ; koruru/w,
‘ lukumaru ; paroro .
Clump, s . Rop u .
Cluster,to
,v . Palm/m; mad ; o/zu ;
pop e , rap oz'
(W ) .Cluster, 3 . Tautau .
Coal,s . fl
’
aro .
Coast,3 . Ta/zatz
'
lca ; talculaz'
.
Coat of raupo on the wall of a
house,8 . Para .
Coat,s . li
'
otz'
.
Cobweb ,s . [V bare p ungawere
were .
Cock,3 . Tz
'
kao/tao .
214 Console—Crafty.
Console,
v. W ild/commie ; wimkaora .
Conspiracy, s . W izakap ap a ; to
robe ; kokuru .
Constan t,to be
,v . Pumau ; tu
mau ;'
tuturu (E . a ) , w/zac’
; Ia
[retake (EConstricted
,to be
,v. N anatz
'
.
Consume,v. If
'
fia/mp au ; who/fafiemo ; owz
'
ln'
; p anga/rawa .
Consumed,to be
,v. Heme , pan ,
purell o ; meme/1a ; bama (It ) ;monz
’
mom’
noa ; mote’
(W )(E . a ) ; p are/lo ; p elo ; takeke ;
Mov/co (E . a ) .Con temptuous languag e
,s . W fia
karawaz’
.
Contend,v . Taulo/ze ; w/za/tatae
lac ; Iataw/zaz'
nga (E . a ) : tau
w/zaz'
nga .
Con ten tious,
a . W /m/fatefletene ;whaw/zai.
Con tinually, adv. Tozw ; tou (E . a ) .Con tinue
,v. Tiwa z
’
; mau .
Con tract,v. Hup eke .
Con tradictory, a . Tam.
Contribute,v. Homai; lzoa lu .
Convalescent,to be
,v. Hauora
(W ) ; matutu ; tangatanga (E a ) ;Conversation
,s . Ii
'
orcro .
Converse,v . Ii
’
orero .
Convert, v.
Convey ,v. li
‘
awe ; mau . See
Carry .
Convey over, v.
Convolvulus, s. Po/zue ; p anabz’
.
Convulsion,s . Hu/fz
'
l wlci.
Cook, v. Tao ,top a ; top z
'
p z'
; ta
raku .
Cooked,0 . N ova ; mac/fa (E a ) .
Cook- house,s. Haula ; lzereumu ;
kamarl’
; [cu/m.
Cool,(1 . Han/can ; ltoubou ,
‘ Inwa
ngi (E . a ) ; p uangz'
angz’
(W ) ,mo tomato ; p ongzpongi; puanu .
Cool,to
,v. IV/zaltabou/zou ; wim
kamataotao .
Copy, 3 . Tam'
ra .
Cord,s . A im. See Line .
Core, s. U/zo ; tarau/zo .
Cork,s. Para .
Corks of a n et,3 . Pouto .
Corn,s . li
‘
aanga .
Corner,3 . Ii
‘
o/ronga ; lam; konaltz
'
tcmga (R ) ; ngao .
Corn er,inn er
,s. Hop anga ; p oti.
Corpse, s . Tupap a/m; turoro (E . a ) ,Correct
,0 . Tz
'
ka ; (oti/ta (E . a ) .Correct, to, v .
Corrupt, a . Pz'
rau .
Cost,3 . Um.
Cover, v. Hzpo/a'
; Iaup oki; p oki;raup z
’
; rop e'
; ropine ; rorop z'
;
Mimi, Iup o/a’
wil d/tap u
723 8 120 n 728 ;
Cover,or spread over. v . Horapa
(E . a ) .
Cover up embers with ashes,v.
Karloff , lamau .
Cover up on eself, v. Tururu .
Covered,to be, v. Hopi, p um
’
.
Covered over with clouds,to be,
Covering ,s. Kop aki; wizarz
'
l a’
;
wiza/rapuru .
Covering over food in an oven,
5 . Relao ; rim/fa .
Covet, v. A p e kazpouu ; p opono ;taz
'
ap o ; buz'
rap a .
Cough, s. Mare ; wharo .
Council,3 . Ruflanga .
Counsel,S,N guruka .
Coun t,v . Tatau .
Coun tenan ce,s . A lma , kanohz
‘
.
Coun try, 3 . W ar. (E . a ) ; whenua .
Couple, 3 . Baa ; tap u .
Courage, 3 . Tara ; toa .
Court,to
,v . A ruaru .
Cousin,s . Tungune Ice/re ; Iva/zine
lie/re ; tata/rand lie/re ; tez'
na lie/te .
Coward, 5 . Hana ,wawau .
Crab,s . Papa/ca ; rerep arz
'
.
Crack,v . N gatete ; puke ; palo ;
te .
Crack, as the ground, v. [fa/tata ;
p ukatalta la ; tawba ; ngatala .
Crafty ,a . Maminga . See D e
ceitful.
Cram- Cutting . 215
Gram,v. W kakah
’
h’
.lCrushed, to be, v. Kopara ; pe
Cramp, r . See Benumb . nup enu .
Cranium,s . A ngaanga . Cry, v. Tangt
'
; korero .
Crave , v. Hiabia . Se e D esire. Cry out, v. Hamama ; lzaparangzCrawl, v. Ngaoki; ngol'i. (E . a ) ; parare .
Crayfish, s . It’
aura ; waerau . Cubit,s . Il’lza lc
'
anga .
Crazy, to be , u . Haw angz'
; pora Cultivation ,s . Mara : ngakfnga ;
Cream,3 . Pain . Cultivation on timber land
,3 .
W aerenga .
Creep , v. Ngaolri; agoh’
; nga Cumbersome,a . Hz
’
rawerawc .
wet-i ; totoro . Cure, v. Rongoa .
Creep un der, v . ”on . Curl, as smoke,v. Riporfivo .
Crime , 3 . Hora . as a wave , v. Ifapukapu .
Criminal,s . Tanga la learn . Current, 3 . J" ; in ; roma .
Crimson,a . li
’
kero . Curse , v. flange ; bo
Cripple , s . Ngongcngonge ; luri Amen/1mngongengongc. Curse, s . It
'
d/13 a ; apili; kohuCrookback , s. Hake . toku .
Crooked, to be,
v. Kopz'
bopiko ; Curved, as a bow,a . Tim/land .
kapa ; hop e ; kona/ii: makaka ; See Bend.
nom'
; nuke . Custom,3 . Ritenga .
Cross, to , v . Ifi'
llili. Cut, a . Mom.
Cross, 3 . Iiipeka . Cut,
v. Ia'
okoli; fine/lac ; koriCross - road, s . Peta ; pekangn . (E a ) : kata
’
kali,’
ripi; iti/raka
G l‘OW d, .t . Hitt'
kll l'
nga ; rapu . (o le/Ii; kort’
pi; lo/u'
: leapem;
Crowd together, v . d yura : kc'
kt'
: Ira te/Jr : p ou/o : Ia ; tapu/ii; lo
porm'
a . rc’
lori.
Crowd around, v . .Hm’
. See Clu Cut W ith a Spade , l’ Tl'
Pf ; PCPC'
pare .
Cut, or n otch, v . Tokari.Cut oti
“
,v . Ilaulro lt
’
Cut off short, as a canoe,a . He
Crown of the head, 3 . Tumult/ti;lipuaki (E (I ) .
Crucify, v . Hips-ko .
l pure .
Crumbi8
(Cut off at. the end, as of hair, 0Crumb 6 , v. Hora . 0 a m; "w"
h‘
m'
kmmu : kolmmu/wmu ; parclmngabtmga ; ngaro/mm ; uga In:M.
0
Cut down wood, v . Pam : lope ;Crumpnng norse , to make, v. Ma hm.
”8 0 W 3”5 ¢ Cut open, v. Paw/mm.
Crumple, v . h‘
oromcngemcngc ; ko Cut the hair, v. Tarotaro ; wAa
pen t/penu ; be rm-rm; kokonga kai/m(E .
mcka . Cutting, a . Tc’
otz’
o .
216
Daily, adv. l tenei ra i tenei ra .
D am,mother
,s . Ii
'
alua ; wlia
ereere ; tiaka. (E .
D am for water,s . Mo lafara (an ) .
Damp, to be, v . Haala/ra (E .
mafia ; wai/au . (an ) .Dan ce
,3 . Haifa ; Izarz
'
; kanz’
lram'
;
ko lara lara nga/ma ; ngaraba ;
ngara/mlaua ; p a lere .
Dandle,v. Pozpoz
'
.
Danger, s . Oranoa ; ora l'
li; ora
p l’
lo ; p itota/u'
.
Dangle, v. Tawlzela
Dare,v . .Ma z'a .
Dark,to be
,v. Hinakip oarz
’
; lia
karauri; kam’
lrum’
; potango/a
ago .
Dark,in the
,adv.
Dark skin,s .
Dart,v. Hokz
'
rz'
; wero .
Dash,v . AM.
Dash forward,v.
Daub,v . Pam
'
.
Daughter, 3 . Tamaln’
ne .
Daughter- in - law,s . Hanaonga .
Dawn ,8 . A lata ; afap o . See
Break of day.
D ay, 3 . A 0 ; mafia/1a ; ra .
Daybreak, s. A la/u .
Daylight, s. A wa lea .
D ay time,3 . A O .
Dazzle,v . Ii
‘
onewbanewaa ; [torelfore/to ; wil e/
"ika .
Dead,to be
,v .
marere .
Deaf,to be ,
v. Tarz'
; p olari;iwi; p ulzoz
’
; p aw/zaraw/zara .
Pokere .
Hengz'
a paraurz’
.
Range .
Mate ; hemo ;
Dear,a . A roba .
Dear,in price, a . ( Na nui.
Death,3 . Mare ; bemonga ; ma
rerelanga ; haerenga .
Debt,3 . Taonga tarewa (an ) ;
taonga Iaurewa (E .
Decayed, a . Pz'
raa ; p arop aro .
Deceitful,a . Hangman ; [tanga
re/fa : fiz’
anga ; mamz'
aga ; lini Desert , 5 .
D aily-u D esert.
banger ; na/mrau (an ) ; mare/ca
(E . rare (E kop e/ta ;
via/toi; a lt/ta ; taware ; whaka
nganangana (E .
Deceive ,v. Hangaran ; kanga
reka ; l u'
anga ; mamz'
nga ; tini
hanga ; nakaraa ; mare/ta ; wizakawa z
‘
; [rap e/fa ; nuka .
Decide,v . [V ila/write .
Declare,v. IVha/cap aaki; korero .
Decline ,v . Tim/1a ; nekane/m;
re/zare/ea ; See D e
scend.
Decrease, v . Ilz'
Izaere .
Deep, to be, v . Holma n ; ngoto .
Deep water,
3 . Ii’
op aa ; relo ;rz
’
re ; wheari.
Defeated, to be , v . Hare .
Defend (by means of a pad), v.
IV /zalrap ara ; mafata .
Defy, v .
Delay, v. W /ia/caroa .
Delighted, to be, v .
p ai; malza (E . (n ) .Delirious
,to be
,v .
p orangz’
; Izawa la .
Deliver, v . H/lzakaora .
Deluge, s .
D en,3 . A na .
Deny, v. W baka/ra/zore ; wlza/ta
[fore/fore .
Departure, 3 . Haerenga tokenga .
Dependan t, s . Rabi.
Deprived of a limb,a . Mata .
Depth, 3 . Habana ; ngotonga .
Deranged, to be,v. Hauraagz
'
;
p orangi.Descend, v . lie/re ; tabeka ; tae
'
~
lee/re ; a/wa/m; [lo/ab (E .
borua (E . cu) ; male’
ko (R5) .Descen t, s. Hake/angel ; Izokz
'
ota
nga (E .
Describe,v .
Desecrate,
v .
noa .
A 11aareka
Haurangz’
;
Herero .
Haparu ; tuba/ta
Hora/2a .
218 Dislike—Dreadful.Dislike any particular food
,v .
W az’
namu ; wakawa (E . on ) .Dismiss
,v. T0 710 .
Disobedient, a . Tare
’
; tata .
Disorder, to be in ,v . Talmlo kc
[cl/£0 10 Ire .
Disparage, v. W iza/carawaz'
; Iza
m’
izam’
.
Disperse, v. flea/tea ; Itorara ; ti
rara ; whakawawa .
Dispirited, a .
Display, .v. whaka
arz.
Dispute, v . Taatolcelobe .
Dispu te , s . N gangarelanga ; {0
betolzenga .
Disquieted, to be, v. Paz'
rz'
; awa
ngawanga . See A nxious.
Dissolve, v . [Meme/la .
Distance ,0 . Tam/1 17i; aaaata ;
11 0 5.
Distan ce ,3 . Ma lara langa ; ma
mao ; Ila/fa : p amamao .
Distan t,to be
,v . Malara ; ma
mao ; pamamao ; tata/ti; awe
awe ; 11 0 i; nam’
lzc’
(E . cu ) .
Distan t by relationship, a . [fa/te .
Distorted, to be, v. Rori.Distress
,to
,v. W
'
Izakapouri.
Distress, s. Mate .
Distribute,v. Tawlza .
Disturb,v. W iza/rarara ; w/zalta
koroz’
roc’
.
Ditch,s.
awa/rari (E . on ) ; awarua (an ) ;waz
’
lalzz‘
nga
Dive, v . Bil/itt .
Divide, v. W elleweize ; wawae ;
toto/zz'
; kokotz'
.
Divided, to be,
v. Tarerarera ;
More .
Divination , s. N z'
a .
Divinity, s . Tz'
p aa ; lap ua .
Division , s . Kote’
nga ; walzanga ;
lzua te’
rz’
wa ; we/zewefieaga .
Division ,of people, s . Tanga ;
waenga ; wfiaaa ; matua . See
Company.
Division of a song, 3 . Hengl'
.
Dizzy, v . A nz’
nz’
. See Giddy.
Do,v. Mea .
Do thoroughly, v. W izakalepe .
Do without authority, v. Folia
noa .
Dock,a plant, 3 . Hana .
Doctrine, s. A koranga .
Dodge, v . Hike/alto ;D og, s . kar z
’
; nana ; pe
rop ero .
Doings, s. Meanga ; mealanga .
Dominion,s. Rangatiratanga .
Done,to be, v . on .
Door,3 . Ta taa .
Door- post, s . Tatara .
Door- sill,s . Pe/upe/ci.
Door-way, s . Han/la ; wlzatz‘
loka ;zv/zaz
'
lolfa .
D ot,3 . Tongz
'
.
Double,to b e
,v . Pap arua .
Double up , v. Forn/fa ; takapapa .
Doubt (to be in) , v. Palm/w;
p onezva ; p oka/ta ; ranran .
Down, soft feathers, 3 . Harabara .
off raupo , 3 . Hana ; tel/lane
(E . cu ) ; whanga (E .
from a garmen t, s . Hanganunga .
Down , adv. 111 0 ; mm.
Doze,v. Moe .
Drag, v. Haname ; toto .
Dragonfly, s . Ii’
ap owaz’
.
Drain,s . A wakerz
’
;
See Ditch.
Draw out, v. Ope .
Draw together, 0 . [fa/fa ; kakah’
;
rana ; roz'
roz'
; taroz'
; rara/ta ;tonap ara ;
Draw up (as the clothes) , v. [1 1'
kap eka napeke ; panoralrora ; rop z
’
.
Draw aside,v. Hara .
Draw n ear,a . W nakatata ; awni;
wicakae/ce .
Draw up, as the legs, v. Pepe/re .
Dread,
v . W el d; mam/fa . See
Fear.
Dreadful, a . Mata/ca ,we/n
'
.
Dream—E cho . 219
Dream,s . Aloe ; moemoea ; rc D ry, to be, v. Mare/re ; mimili;
paku ; pakupalraoreore .
D rags of shark’
s oil, 5 . A p e . D ry, as the ground, or as herb
Dress, s . [feta/m. age, a . Polze ; palsalakata ; paDrift, v. Pae ; pap ac ; leh
'
(R ) ; agata ; raki; h'
po/ta ; till'aka '
(ere . toka. koagz'
o maaka (R ) ngata ;Drift- wood
,s . Paewai (E . a ) . palm; p oke/lea ; tipu .
Drink, v. Ina . D ry, v. ll’
aa/ramare .
Drink through a reed, v. Ngo Duck,
s. Parera : pa langilaagzago . (E . a ) : malap oarz porelerele ;
Drink out of the hand, v . b’
a wiu'
oraa .
p a , koroaae . Duck, to,
v. It'
opiro ; rawa/ti;
Drink, to give, v. W eakafaa . tam'
amaramaki.Drip, v. Tamra ; 11 0 11 0 . See Drop. Dull , in movemen t , v. Pa/zoz
'
;
Dripping wet, a . Pe ters-ta r rare . See Blunt.D rive , v. A ; kep t
-re ; pci; pana ; Dumb ,
a . If’
afiaaga : rev kore .
Ian/Ii a lc’
a ti
iD uuce
,s . Ii
'
aare ; rare .
Driven broadside on ,a . Poem. “Dung, IV aira/cau.
Drizzle, v . h’
onebua e/m. D urable , a . .liaro ; aaaa .
Drop, it . Pa la . lD uring, p rep . 1 .
Drop, v. Hebe, pa la : lo lo ; lu Dusk,
to be,
v.
lam ; kllkartlm't'
.
Drop 0 6,v. A
'
ganaro ; mart re . Dust , x. {Vt/m: para : pae/m;Drowsy, s . lt
'
oparaa . pane/reka .
D ress, Para .
lD warf, s . ”aka/taka : rm
’
rm’
; lan
Drought, 5 . Raki. Irma (E . a ) . ml n'
lo .
Drown ed, to be, r . Panama . Dwell, v . N ona .
Drowsy, v. Iliamoe ; In'
aamoc . Dwelling,s. Ifm
'
aga ; wbarc.
Drug, Rangau . D welling~
place , s. li‘
niaga .
Drum of the ear, 3 . Tori/10 . Dwindle , v. Iii liaere .
Drunk , a . Haarangi. D ye, s . Tar .
E ach adj. p ron . Tera tern ;
ia—z'
a .
Ten tangata ten tangata ; eachman .
E ager, to be , v . H’fidmkai; Ia
karc : rika .
E agle , 3 . [fa/m.
E ar, lobe of the , s . ”o f : lake (W t) .E arly, to be, r . .Hoala .
E arth,5 . Ont o/w: lit/1 6 1711 11 .
E arthquake , s . Ra .
E ast, J. Hammli.E ast wind, .r. Maraagai.E asy, a . Harawc (E a ) ; (alrolo
noa : ”gaunt” .
E
Eat, v. h‘
ai; Mme ; Imma ; komc ;lamelamc ; w/m/roma ; wizaraka l
'
.
E at before others,
0 . Hamm ;
koramuramu (wt) .Eatravenously, v. Ifm
'
lzm'
o ; w/lau
pa ; mparaE at raw,
v. Ola .
E at scraps, v. karanga/c .
E aves, 3 . 110 1 2171 .
E bb,v. Timu ; fir/re pa
(R ) ; tum’
; Iokart'
law/mti
(E . a ) : tiremz'
(R ) .E cho
,s . Paoro parikarangaranga .
E cho,
v. W izakamaw’u ; paoro ;
wawaro .
220 E ddy- m E ntrance.
E ddy, s . Julio/ti; repo .
E ddy-wind
,s. Haup urorolzu ; p o
ngzpongi; lzaup ongz'
: fuzz/ripe ,
[mum/u ; mumulzau .
E dge, 3 . Ii’
oz'
nga .
E dge, to be set on,v. Mania .
E el,3 . Tuna ; Ileke ; kozro ; kin ?
kap um'
; Itolcop u ; kop aop ao orea ;pu/zanga ; p u/u
'
lforolcoro ; p u/u'
;
ngorz'
ngorz’
; p aewafi
p arikou ; p z'
lzarau p z’
kz'
lara
malarelze ; matuatua ngo
e loeto ; ngol u’
we (W ) ; ngoiro ;witi/I
'M.
E ffi orescence of salt,3 . Hated .
E ffort,3 . It
'o/m; uaua .
E gg, 3 . Hua .
of a louse,s . Iii/m.
E ject, v. Pa l m; p ez’
;
E ighth, a . Tuawaru .
E ighteen ,(1 . Take n ma warn .
E ighty, a . [V ary te/mu ; ice/co
E ither,ad. Hanei; Mina .
E lbow,s . Take/like .
E lder person ,s . Hartman/a ; mua
E lder brother or sister,s . Tua
kana .
E leven,a . Teke a ma la/n
'
.
E lse,adv.
E lsewhere,adv. Ii
'
z'
Izea ranei.E maciated
,a . [ff/to kore . See
Thin .
Embark,v. E ke .
Embers,s. Mounga ; motumotu ,
ngo lungotu .
Embrace,v. A wful
Emerge, v. Maea .
E metic, s. W izakarua/fz'
.
Emigran t, s . Hake ; konene .
Emigrate, v. Helm; wiza lz'
.
E mit gas from fire,v . Purefiua .
Empty, a . Haa labanga (E a ) ;p z
'
ango .
Emulate, v. Tatawlzaz’
nga (E . a ) ;tauto/zetolze ; tauwhainga wimkatenetene .
E nable, v.
E ncampmen t, 3 . Ford; nolzoaflga ;
p a/u’
.
E ncircle, v . Pct/fora ; laz’
awlzz’
o .
E nclose, v. Hao ; Irarap oti; Ico
p am’
; p a/zao .
E n closure,3 . Marcus .
E n coun ter, v . W izawlzai.
E ncourage ,v. W izakabaulzau ;
E ncumber,v . W
'
lza/cawfieru .
E nd (finishing), s. Mutunga ; wimkamulunga ; otz
’
nga .
E nd of a bran ch or leaf,3 . Ha
mata .
E nd,v . Taup oro ; p oro ; whaka
muta ; wlza/taotz'
.
E ndeavour, s . Ii’
olza .
E ndavour, v. To/ze ; whokauaaa ;wiza/cakoro (E . a ) .
E ndless,a . Mulunga kore .
E n emy, s . Hoarirz’
; whakaarz‘
ki ;
w/zew/zeia .
E nergy ,3 . N goz
’
.
E nfeeble,v . wiza
kangoz’
kore .
E nlarge, v .
E nlighten , v. W ka/camarama .
E nmity, s . W fiaz'
nga ; p okanga .
E nn oble,v. W izaltarangatira ; wiza
kanui
E nough, adv. Heoz’
; beotz'
; liatz’
.
E nquire, v. 0 5; p ata z'
. See A sk.
E nsnare, v . Bore ; malzanga ; torobore .
E ntangled, to be, v . [fa/fa ; ra
p a ; rort'
; tap z'
ltz'
; witz'
wlzi.
E n ter,v. Puta ; tap e/to ; tomo .
E n tertain , v. A tawhai; taarz'
mamanaaki (E .
E n tertainmen t, 3 . A lawlzaz’
tanga ;
manaake’
langa
E n tice,
v. Poap oa ; wizalzap ati
pa le’
; w/zakap akep a/te .
E n tire, a . Tz'
kz'
tu ; toz'
tu ; aratap u ;
lino .
E n tirely, adv. Ii'
e .
E n trails, s . W ho/tau.
E n tran ce,
s. Kua/la ; pulanga ;
222 Fable - Foster.
Fable,s . Ifupu who/tariff}.
Face,s. Mata ; Ira/l oaf.
Face,to
,v. Hangat
'
.
Fade,v. Hated .
Fain t,0 . lzau/zavaim; po
repora.
Fain t,v. Hemo .
Fair,0 . Pa/u
'
; mao ; taboo/mo .
Faith,3 . W
'
Izafiapono .
Faithful,a . Porto .
Faithless, a . Teka .
Fall,v. Iii/ago ; makere ; marere ;
ngakw'
a ; Izoro taka ; rema/m.
Fall,as by lot, v. Taka .
Fall heavily, as rain,v . lilo/tere
w/zam; takap u .
Fall out,v . N ga/zoro ; ria/fz
'
.
False,a . Te/ra ; barillari
parau (E . C ) ; wara/we .
Falsehood, s. Talia ; par/m.
Fame,3 . Rouge .
Famine,3 . [Va kai kore
Famish,v. Homo kai.
Fan cy, v. [Vita/maro . See Think.
Far off,a . See Distan t .
Farewell, z'
flt. Hei A'O/zez'
ra : e
lzaere ra .
Farm,3 . illara .
Farther,adv. Ii
'
z'
Ito ata .
Farthest, adv. [ii ko rawa a ta .
Fast , fix ed, a . Man ; ngz’ta (R ) ; a .
Fast,a . Holzoro . See Quick.
Fasten,v. Tz
'
tz'
; who/tau ; wizalzarawa ; wizakangz
'
ta lamau
(E . a ) . See Tie .
Fasten the sides of a can oe withcord
,v . Taz
'
Irofuz'
,
au/falza (E . a ) .Fastening, s . Tia ; w/zalaarawa ;acreage) ; aalrafza .
Fastidious,a . W iza/catarapz
'
Fasting, a . N o/zopaka ; p alm.
Fat,(1 . Momona .
Fat. s . i
’Vga/co ; ma ta .
Fat about the kidneys, 3 . Pa ;taupa (E . a ) .
Father,s . Pa ; p ap a ; mama tane .
Father- in - law,s. Hangawai; lea
flarere (E . a ) ; bunarei (E . a ) .
Fathom,3 . Marc .
Fatigued, a . Tuzzgarangara
agenge ; lzofia .
Fault, s . Hara ; lee .
Fear,
3 . Mata/m; welzi; Impoliop o ; ll
'
oera ; bilzira ; mania/rid ;wanawana .
Fearful, a .
'
elzz'
; mataku . See
Feast,s . Ila/tori.
Feather,3 . Hon ; rad/euro .
Feathers,large, of the wing, s.
Holfai.Feeble
,a . N goilrore ; iwi/core .
See Listless.
Feed,v. fl
’lzangai.
Feel,v. W izawlia .
Fellow,s . Korol '
e ; ta/zalte (E . Q ) .
a companion , Hoa .
Female,a . W al u
'
lze .
of brutes. l ca .
Fence,
s . Taiepa ; taepa ; {alri
tal'i (E a ) ; wawa ; lteretelri;
maifie (Wt) ; tuwatawa la (E .
tata (E a ) ; latara (W2) ; telri.Fen ce against a flood. A lmrilfi;l ‘
aungaroa .
Fen ce in a river for eels. Rau
iri; ririwai.Fender, s . .
flrai alti; talmalzi.Fermen t, v . Toroi; i.Fern leaves, 5 . Ballard/m; ra
ralzu ; rauarulze (E . a ) ; raraulze
p elfa ; maro/ii; taka/ta .
Fern root, 3 . Roi; arube ; mobani; molielte ; melte ; p akakolzi;renga parara
Fern land,s . [fora/ia ; ltorelze .
Ferry, s . W lealfawlzih'
nga .
Ferryman ,s. Kai wlmltawlziti.
Fertile,a . Momona .
Fester, s . Tup ua ; wizard/ti; pa
lzup abu ; tongako .
Fetoh Flour. 223
Fe tch,v. Tiki ; toki. Fish, 3 . Ika ; ngofii.
Fever, 5 . h'
iri ko . Fish, v. Hi.Few ,
a . Raaraa ; (oratory : ouoa Fish-hook,
s. Matau ; matika ;aom
’
(R ) .Fibrous roots , 3 . A kaaka ; balsa Fisherman ,
s . li’
ai hi.
Fibula, s . Tam/ran . Fishing- rod,s . Mann/1a (R ) .
Field, s . .llara . lFive, a . Rima .
Fierce, a . Kiri. Fix ,ll’lzal
‘
au ; wlzal‘amau ;Fifteen ,
a . Talfau ma rime . u'lmkap amau ; poupou .
Fifth,a . Tua rima .
“ Fixed, a . I’m/ma . See Constan t.Fifty, a . [limo lekau : bokorima lFlaccid, a . .Vgoreuoa ; laromanoa .
(W ) . Flag , a plan t, 3 . Haap o .
Fight, v. Ta laa ; whawhai.
rcolours. h
’
ara .
Fill,v . lFlame , s . .llaramm'
a .
Filled, to be,0 . iii; para .
lFlank, liaokao .
Fillip, v. h'
oropana ; lurapana . (Flap the wing,r . A roarowlialri.
Fin,
as. Tim.
' Flap in the wind, 0 . Tareparepa .
Find, v . liile . Flash. v . .llura l‘o lamulamu .
Fine,
(1 . ll'
lml'apaipai: lorire : iFlat, a . l'apa lal u'
; pararalli; para .
. F lat part of a spade or paddle,Fine
,as weather, a . l’aki. Rapa .
Finger, s . Ma li/tau : ma likara ; F lat- nosed, a . l/mparara/u'
.
koikara ~ Flatter, s . H'
lml‘apa lip ali.Finger, the little , 3 . liurm
'
li. Flattery, r . l ’alipa li; ram.
Finger nail, s . .llaikal‘
a ; ”mli- iFlavour, s . Ila .
lea/m.iFlax plant , 5 . la
'
orari; liaraltcl‘
e ;
Finish,r . llf ltakamam; wiralm li/wre ; wlmrariki.
.
o
'
li: whal'
apa u : Flax (dressed) , s. .llul'u ; wlzilau.
Finished, to be , v. (Hi; ll ama : p ore Flay , Ti/zore . See Strip off,“MPG ” : lul l/H. Flea ,
s . lie/m; Iuiaa ; pw’
ulli;Fire , 3 .
—l/ci: ba le/r5 worm-
0 1m(E . a ) .banal‘a (It ) : W W W “ : l'ora (R ) ; Flee r . 0 am. See Run .
maule (is) ; ngilm(W 1) : s . li'
aupapa .
F'
7,
l:
.
Flesh,3 . h
‘
ikokiko .
we , to set on,v . a 'Flexible , a . Ngorengorc ; agoraFire to v. Papa/vi. noa ; ngolmugo lce (E .
f0 A! 1 c lFirewo od, s . ll al uc . pr 0 (b e ) , ‘
light, S . (la w a .
knitw e ar) ; kora (It ) : pioe (1f ) ; l Spira/m: piraka : piralm: ra ra . El
ng’r ' Manta , “
fir“ Throw.
Firm, to be . u. U ; may ; (Ill ;mt’ 3 ° u tpa 0 .
Float, 0 . Hana ; rewa ; laupau ;1 l k(wil
l; (ii a (E . C. )
wlmkamall o (W2) ; whakap abol g
i (Ngu ) ; wclolriFirmament, s . h'
il'orangi.
First,a . Ma lamaa ; malaa li; ma Flock, 8 ‘ fill/N th See Herd.
lail‘a : ma laag obi. F log,0 . W {15th
First, adv. .lia lua ; ataa . |Fl0 0 d, 5 ll
'mpuke ; parawlzea aa
First born ,a . Ma lamaa .
First~ fruits,s . Taap ora : lama/m Floor, .v. Iiaapapa .
Flour, 5 . Paraua .
224
Flow,v. Tere ; p atere ; kup ere ;
rere .
Flow,as the tide, v. Parz
'
; [tata
(E . a ) ; Izeru ; aura ; Item; p apara (W ) ; p z
’
; wbaflake (R ) .
Flower, s . Paawaz'
; p ua ; p uaka .
F lute,s . Pa torino ; re/m; kaanaa .
Flutter,as a bird, v. Hapekapela .
as the heart . See Beat .Fly, s. N garo ; rango (E . a ) ;fiarangz
’
Fly, v. Rare .
Foam,s . Ha/fa .
Fog, s. [Yo/m; d a ; p aku/1a .
F old, 3 . Hora , wbatz’
anga .
Fold,v. Il’aafi‘akop akopa ; w/za
kamokaFollow ,
v . A ra , waai: tuw/mi
Food,3 . h
'
az'
; Icame ; ltamu/sama ;kome (W 1) ; 0
, oranga , pararetame ; lawfic
’
; wene (R ) .Food eaten as a relish. Ifinakz
'
.
Foolish,a . Ifaare ; rare , waz
'
ra
F oot. 3 . ll’aewae .
Foot of a pig, 3 . Tapatapa .
Footstep, s . Tap uwae .
For, p rep . Hei; mo .
Forbid, v. wizaA'
akore ; p e/n'
; rz'
rz'
.
haha .
Haaralzga ; kaualzga .
Thkakau .
Rae .
Pct/reka la z’
awa .
Force, .s'
.
F ord,3 .
Forearm,s .
Forehead, s .
Foreigner, s .
Foremost, a . Ma lamua .
Forest , s. N ga/zere/zere :
nehe , waolm.
nehe
Forget, v. IV are ware .
Forgive, v . [Io/mu 1’
to rongo .
Forgotten ,to be
,v . N garo .
Fork,
3 . Oka ; (iron ; marau ;p uma (W ) .
Fork of a tree, 3 . Malta ; taralumga .
F orm,3 . A lma .
Former,a . Te mea o mua .
Flow—Full.Formerly, adv. Inama la ; nonamata .
Fornication,s . Parema ; mafi a:
Ilae .
Forsake . v. W iza/farere .
Forsaken,to be
,Ella/me .
Fortification , s . Pa .
Forty, a . IV/za leltau ; Izokow/za
F orward, adv. A la .
Fosterehild, s. W izangai.
Found (a thing) , s. Hurapae ;mea lfl
'
te .
Fountain,3 . Palm.
Four,(1 . W iza .
Four days ago, adv. Inaoa/temu’
.
Te/caa ma wiza .
Hei/Lei; ti
Fourteen,a .
Fowl, barn -d oor,
s .
kaokao .
Fracture, 3 . Hope ; pakara ; pa~
A‘ore ; wlzatz'
.
Fragile , a . Papa/50 a .
Fragment. s . Ii’
orenga ; wizatz'
nga .
Fragran t, a . [fa/farmFraud
,s . Ta/tae ; wfiana/to ; kaia .
See Thief.Freckle , s . lraz
'
rn (W ) : liolz'
w/ta
Illa/Ia .
Free, (I . Ralzgatz'
ra .
Free from law of separation , a .
A arz’
arz’
.
Frequen t, a . -
Al aaa ; 10 7m.
Fret,v. Harangi.
Friend,8 . E va .
Fright, s . Mata/m; we/zz' .Frighten ,
v. W /za/ramataka ; w/1a~
kawe/ti.
From, prep . 1 ; 11 0 .
s . z l roaro .
of a house, 8 . Born .
Frost,s . Haifa ; baapap a ; Izaa
Froth,s . Haifa
Fruit, 3 . Hua .
Full,to be, v. 117; ngi/zangz
’
lza ;
p angoro ; p alm/re (W ) ; to/fa ;p zzbap a/za ; tomo ; turn/ti.
Full , to be (of the moon) , v.
Hua .
226 Gold—Hair.
Gold,3 . Hoara .
Gone,to be
,v. liz
'
ro ; rc’
m’
o ; 1a
p elte ; [awe/re ; toke (It) .Good
,a . Pai; p arotu (E . a ) .
It is good ; Mari ano .
Goodn ess, s. Halmatanga ; p az'
.
Goods,3 . Hanga ; rawa ; ngm
'
e
ngere (E . a ) ; laputap a (E . a ) .Goose, s. Hui/1 1
°
.
Gooseberry, s . Hup ere.
Gorge , s. A p z'
ti; kap z'
lz'
.
Gospel. 3 . Bongo p az'
.
G ourd,s. Hue ; wenewene (E .
Grace,5 . zlroba noa .
Gradually , adv. A la ; as [fa a la
tupu ; it grows gradually .
G raft, v. 11 0 720 .
Grain ,s. Halcano .
Grandchild,s. Mo/ropana .
Grandfather,s . Tapzma ; tipwza
(E .
Grape, s. Harep e.
Grasp (measure by the armsstretched out), s. Pae.
Grasping, a . Haz'
rapa ; z'
lmpu/fu.
Grass,5 . Olaota ; tarutara ; pa
Grasshopper, s. 130
[roe/te.
Grave , 8 . Palm; rua ; mama .
G ravel,s.
Gravy, s. W airamt .
Graze, (to touch lightly), v. 11 0
imm'
kom’
l u'
wam’
;
mm .
Grazed (as the skin), a . Pa/zore
Grease,s. [Ii/1a .
G reat, a . N az’
; ra/z z'
; wfca/calzara ;
telere (E . a ) .G reatness
,s. Hoz’wz
'
; naz'
nga .
Greedy ,a . Kai/taro ; Ifaz
'
pomt .
See Stingy , and glutton .
Ha ! int. Ha !
Habit,s . Bz
'
l‘
enga .
Hack, v. Tapalzz'
.
Hackle,v. W izaro .
ail,v. Ham/ego .
ail,s. N ganga ; w/zatu .
air,8 . Hum/aura ; Ina/rawa ; ma
ltzmga ;
Green,a . Halfarz
'
l a'
; matamata.
(unripe) . Torovka ; ata .
Greet,v. Tange
'
.
Grey, a . He'
na.
G rief,s. Paarl
'
.
G rieve, v. a . Paart'
.
Grin,v. Pakaaa ; pct/art ; {ama
lama ; Ila/w; ngavga/m.
Grind (in a mill), Hari.
(on a ston e) . Ora .
Grindstone,s. Haanga .
G ritty, a . M'angengenge.
Groan,v. A urora ; ngunguru.
G roove, s. A waawa .
G rope, v. PV/zaw/za lcaere .
Grove, 3 . Mata rakau. See W ood.
Ground,3 . lV/zenua ; oneone.
of a quarrel. Papa.
G row ,v. Tupa ; Ira/m; w/zana/te .
Growl, v. N gunguru .
G rub,
s. Tunga ; pepe ; fizz/m;moea/w.
G rumble,v. A maama ; balm/mica
(E . C.) tap z'
lapz'
; liow/zetew/wle ;
wlza/mngutangutu.
Grun t,v. N gengerz
’
; ngongara .
Guard,v. Tia/ti.
Guard,3 . Haz
’
tia/ti.
G uest,3 . Manubz’rz’.
Guide,v. A ra/zz
'
; arata/u'
.
Guide,3 . [i
‘
ac'
ara/cz'
.
Gulp, v. Hora .
G um,
.s'
. Pia ; lmurz'
; ware .
Gums,s. Taka.
G un,3 . Pa .
Gunwale, s. N z’
aa.
G ust,s. Rapu ; apu. See E ddy
W ind.
G ut,s.
G u tter, s. Harare .
Heia—Heathen . 227
Hair,a single. Hal-ta wea ; Hatched, to be, v. Pao .
uru (E . C1 ) . Hatchet, s . Patih'
.
Half full,a . Hangara ; lzemaaga ; (Hate, v. Ii
‘
z'
no ; whaka/u’
no .
papanga .
'Hateful, v. H’lzalfarilzari/za ; wiza
Half grown ,a . Pz
'
pi. lmm’
karz'
lra ; werz'
weri (E . a ) .Half cooked, a . Roiroi. Hatred, s. Moan/2am.
Hallow ,v. IV/zakamp a .
'Have. v. gen erally expressed byHalo
,3 . I‘akoro . the possessive pron oun as,
Halt, p , Tu .He pukapuka taua ; He has a book.
Halt sudden ly, v. Tama . Haughty , a . w/zalra
Hammer. 5 . Ta (E .lzama . i peliape/za ;
Hand,3 . Hingariaga. Haul
,v. Toto ; A
'
akame .
Handful, s . . law/lauga ; ba luagu . Hauled on shore , v . E a .
Handle, 5 . l ’arifaaga ; laa ; taa Hawk, s. Ira/m; Irarearca : Ita
A'uwe : kawe : kiw i; pap ara eaca (E . Ci) ; kuz'
nia ; kaaaaa .
of an axe . h'
akaa . He, pron . 1a .
Handsome, a . A lan/ma .~Head
,s . l ’poko ; matenga ; ma
Handspike , s. Han . l Imago : kara : angaaaga ; A'o
Hang, v . Ta ra/m; la/zere (E a ) . ruaa ”gala ; pane
Hang up, v. a . lri; Iarewa : pare/to ; manta/"parawa ; (are ; noi lakeke ;
back of. Ilemilwmi; ko/mmo ;Hang up, v . a . H
'
Ica la (E . a ) : A'opako (1a, a ) ; marikolta l'
.
wbakairi ; a -Aakaaawka of a tree . Ii'
aara ;
m/mkanvi Hi) : wizakatare . of a ship .
Hang down ,a. Il
'
ern vcre : la Headache ,s . [whara ;
aga/wal wa ngarm'
a ; pa
as the lip. Haatvere . lion/ma .
Hang loosely, v . Il tmgoraagoru ; Headland, 5 llac ; karae ; lama ;tiepa kumorc ma tumala : larva/ta
as the hair. Takez’
lwi.
Happiness, 5 . Hari; koa . Heal, v. Reagan ; w/zakama/m.
Happy, a . Hard ; koa . Healed, to be, r . Malia ; ora .
Harangne, a. ll'
haiA’
arcra .‘Health, x. U ranga ; ora
Harbour, s. h’
okoralanga ; Iaaga 'Heap ,s . l’araaga ; w/ialfapa ;
kam'
ka ; a/ta ; a/mrewaHard
,a . More : pakeke ; p akam'
;
palm/lea ; papa ; Iota/m; a longa . iHard work,
.s . li'
fiakarz’
ra . taka (E .Ina/m; lv/zaroaa
Hardly, adv . II'
lzakaaaaa .
Hardy, a . Marv . Heaps, to put in ,v. Paranga ;
Harm,
s . li'
inn . kopa lapata : pa/magain’
: pilla
Harsh, a . Ta la tau/mi ngm'
u‘
; zrtlzakap l'
lzaagaili; pakai
Harvest, x. IIaa/ca/icvga ; ko lz'
nga . (E a) ; pata ; lapaz’
; tarafioaa ;
Hasten,
v . Ila/taro ; a/u'
ki (lit ) ; w/mkamoa ; m/zakapapa .
davolci. Hear,v. flange : w/m/mruago .
Hasten ! E alzaa ! indistinctly. Hakz'
rc’
; mar/zeaHasty ,
a . Ila/lava : w/zaw/zai; hea ; Mrcarea .
p ara/(gt Hearken ,v. IV/za/raraago.
1 6 “
228 Heart—Hot.
Heart, 3 . N ga/fau; binangara; mauriof a plan t. Rita .
of a tree . Taraalzo ; trimaramare ; a/zo .
Heat,s. W arawara ; p awera p u
lfa/fa ; p alm/ca (E . a ) ; puma/ia .
—,red. Miramira .
Heated,a .
'
era ; Ira/fa .
Heated , to be ,as an oven ,
v.
Here/l a (E . a ) ; tore (E .
Heaven ,8 . Bangi.
Heavy, a . Harold ; taimalca ; tauma/za (E . a ) ; toima/za
Heel,s. Relrerelie ; ngaengae (R) .
Height, s . I/seike ; toitoi; tMteti/l‘e .
Hell,3 . Bez
’
aga .
Helm,s. U rangi; aranga .
Help , v. A w/iina .
Hem,s . Rama .
Hen , s. Hei/lei.Hence, adv. A m.
Hen ceforth, adv. A lia ake ake ;
okonai.
Her, pron . pers . Ia .
Her, p ron . p ass. Tana ; tona ;
ana ; ona .
Hers, pron . pass. N ana ; nana .
Herb . s. Otaota .
Herd , s . h’
alzui; ra/zai (E . a ) ;ranga (E . a ) ; w/iakata/fa .
Here,adv. [fa/lei; nei.
Hereafter , adv. A mua ; amari;anama la ; Izaaanga
Hereby, adv. Ma koaei.Hesitate, v. Raaraa ; p o/ze/ze ; po
lzewa ; palm/fa .
Hew,v. Ha/a m.
Hiccough ,s. Talia/iana ; toka
mauri; takopaaa/teHide
,v. Hana ; Ira/2a ; wad/ra
ngaro ; koropaka (E . a ) ; w/ia
[rape/re ; wizakapa/fe .
Hide,s. Hia/to ; Itiri
'
.
Higby a . I/fei/te ; fi lteti/fe ; lei/oi;
rewa (E . a ) , maiangi; moraaga ;motengi; poapoa (E a ) ; poatamaro (E a ) .
High of the tide . Iii; tata/fi; re
narena (E . a ) .
Hill,3 . Puke ; taropa/re.
Hilly, a . Paleepu/fe .
Hillock,s. Pit/repulse .
Him, pron . Ia .
for him. Mana ; mona .
Hinder,v. W na/mwara ; wiza/ta
wlzeru.
Hindermost thing, s. Hi/cu.
Hip bon e, 5 . Hima ; lmma .
His, pron . Tana ; tona ; ana ; ona ;nana ; nana .
Hit,to be, v. Pa ; ta .
Hither,adv. Mai.
Hitherto,
adv. Ii’
o konei; taea
n oa tia tenei wa .
Ho ! in t. Ho !Hoard
,v Bongoa ; to/za ; karpana .
Hoarfrost, s. Haifa ; Izaapapa .
Hearse, to be, v . l ango .
Hoe,s. Balsam/ta ; karaane.
Hoist,v. Hulmti.
Hold,v. Papari; papara
in the arms. Olive/co.
up . W /za/faari; w/za/falzana
to the fire . Tarara .
at on e end. Maataralfini.Hold ! int. lava ! Tana !
Hold of a ship, s. Ria .
Hole,s. Palm; pata ; koraa ; Ito
w/zaa ; liaropata.
Hollow,s . Pokoraa ; nap aa ; pa
lconga ; wizaremoa .
Hollow out,
v. W nakap o/taraa ;
Hollow (to shout), v. Haranga.
Holy, a . Tapa .
Home,s. liainga .
Hon our,s. Honore.
Hook,s. Mama .
Hoop , s. Iz’
orowlzitiwniti; mow/ziti;
pirari; taraw/iiti (W . ) w/aiti.
Hop, v. Hite/ci.Hope, v. Tamana/ca.
Horizon ,s . Pae.
Horse, 3 . Haida.
Host,s. Mano . See Multitude .
Hostilities, s. Pa/fanga ; wnaz'
nga .
Hot, a . W era ; pawera ; palmIrina/rind
230 Ink—Kind.
Ink,s. Mangamanga .
Inland,adv. Hi ata .
Inquire, v. Ui; palai; walla/tapa
tai; palti/ii.
In san e,a . Parangi;
i
aaarangz.
In sect,s. N garara .
In sensible, a . W Iza/raaro- lcare .
Insert , v. [fa/coma ; w/zaltaara ;
whakana/zo .
In side,adv. Rota.
Insipid, a . [faltara.
In stead of, prep . Mo .
In struct, v. A lto ; whakaalfo .
In tercede, v. Inai.
In tercept, v . liakali; flan/{oti
In tercessor, s. Kai inoi.
In tercourse, s. Ii'
orero .
Jabber, v. Haatete ; korerorero.
Jaded,a . N genge .
Jail,3 . ll
’lmre l wre/zere .
Jamb,s. Ta tara .
Jar,v. Mania ; tiara ; wkeoro .
Jaw,s. Ii
'
aaae.
Jealous,to be
,v. Tapato ; nae ;
atea ; ow/zili(E a ) ; pukatarubae .
Jeer, v. Tawai; toana ; w/za/calau ;pa tai
Jerk, v. Talciri.
Jest , s. Tini/zanga ; hangaraa ;
Izongare/ca ; mare/ca ; whakanene.
Jog, v. Batu.
Join,v. A pili; kai/tui; ara ; nau
mi; Irarapili; tapara (E . a ) ;tapiri; tabano ; lapani.
K.
Keel, s . Ta/tere ; tangere . Kidney, s. W izataka/m.
K eep, v. P apuri; papara Kill,v. Pata ; wizakamate ; lvlri
K eep close, v. Piri/zongo til/ti.
in the mind. W fia/tap ake . Killed,to be
,v. Mara .
Keepsake, 5 . 0 1m; manatanga . Kind,a . A tamai; ataw/zai.
Kick,v. I/I’Iiana . Kind
,3 . Ta .
Intermix,v. W kakaara . SeeMix .
In terpret, v. W /za/famaari.In terval
,s. Ta/ciwa .
In terview,s . Ii
'
ilenga .
In testin es, s. W ile/wa .
In to, prep . Hi rota lei; ai ro .
Inven t, v. Tene ; lilo ; poka .
Investigation ,s. W Ila/rawa .
Inward,a . Rota ; whakarata.
Iron,s. Rina ; maitai.
Irregular, a . W haka/apa/apaIsland
,s. Mata ; malzeno .
It, pron . Ia .
Itch,s.
barebare ; tarakara .
Itch, v. Rekare/ta ; ngaoko ; mangeo .
Join parts of a net. Tatai; tai;w/zatui.
Join t,s. Pona .
Joist,s. Harapae .
Joke,s. Hangaran ; tini/mnga .
See Jest.Journ ey, s. Haere.
Joy, 3 . Hari; koa .
Judge, v. W /zakarite walla/rawa .
Judge, s. Haiwna/farite who/rawa .
Judgmen t, s. W aakawa/tanga.
Juice,s. W ai; tae .
Jump, v. Poke ; tape/re maw/ziti; mowl u
’
li; manuta (R .
out of the water. A nna ; pa
naa ;
Jun ction of tribes for hostile purposes, s. Haami.
Just,a . Ti/fa.
Kindle w L eak.23 1
Kindle , v. Tana ; tou. Knife, 3 . Mari/ii; mikura (E .
a fire by rubbing sticks. Hika . fromKindred , s. W nanatznga ; Ilaanga . Kn ob , s . Paka .
King,3 ~ It
’
ingi.0
Kn ock,v. Patakilaki; paku/ta ;
Kingdom,s. Baaga lzratanga .
pakara : wizakapa/talra .
Kiss
,v. Mate
,kil n. to pieces. Takilaki.
K itchen , s '
~ haata ; ku/m; bere Kn ot, on a tree, s . Mona .
timnarc.M in a string, Ste. I’ona .
Khedda y’
ézk {H
fl ' Kn ow,
v. Mama ; mo/u'o ; Ana .
v. CPO e , 1 7 I know not ; A na ; snake. (E .
Kn ee - deep, a . To nga Iari.knowledge, 3 . Mataaranga ; moIuolanga .
Kn ee - joint, s. Turipona .
Kneel, v. Horopiko : futuri: tantra .
Knuckle, 8 ' P0 71"
L
Labour, toil, s. Hana.
l L ash (to fasten) . 110 /1 0 a ; boti/si
Labour pain ,3 . Il ’bakamamae . (E .
See Bind.
Lace , r . Ii’
a lai. Last thing, s. Te men a mari;
Lade , v. Hoke ; Iikoko .Ioenga .
Laden deeply, to be , r . Para Last night. laapo ; nanapa .
para ; {apart/para .Last year. Tau/manage (E .
Ladder, s. d raw/tata .
Latch,3 ”0 1 0 57 "awa .
Ladle , v. Hake ; likako .
Late, to be, v. P0 .
Lady, s. W a/u’
ne rangah’
ra .
Late ,a . TOW ” ; (F a ) ; akw"
L ag, v. ll'liakatorekere/fc. (W )
Lake, 3 . Ha lo . moana .
Lath, 3
Lame , a . Hapa ; agoagengoage ;Lather, 8
tare’
flgovgcngonge ; kapiri; {mua
la va, 3 c Rapg
zlalo .
L a
pg/
l
z
i ,
)
Iiala ; aging-m; Ito/ze
Ia e W .
at,0 . A ve. Laugh, to cause to , v. Iii/mam
Lamp, 3 . Rama.
L ance ,5 . Malia ; kolriri; la
ka la .o . Launch, v. Ito/cm ; to ; aa/a.See Spear.
Land, 5 . [V ite/van , a ta . Lawful a TikaLand, v . Tae h “I“ ; kawe I“
Lay ,v. H’
lzakalakolo ; wai/w;
“t“: panga .
la nding-
place, 4“0
Taaranga. L ay crosswise, v. W ea/mpac.
Landmark, s. Tw L azy, a . Mangere ; paid/tore ; rara ;L andshp, 3 . HON ) . w/m/ca lamalama inalroro/roro
Landwind, s. Tawlzenaa. (E a ) ,Language,
8 . Lead, s . Mata .
L angmd.0 Lead, v. A ra/ii; whakataki; ara
Lard, s. Him: paaka . {aki (E . G ) .Large , 0 N flf
’
; MM; (“W e (k U L eader, 3 . Kai ora/ii.
very. L eaf, 5 , Ilaa ; Pg/mw/m(W )Lash, v. H’
lu’
n . Leak,v. Tamra ; mama .
232 Lean—Live .
Lean , v. Hz’
zzga ; tz’
raba ; wlzanau ;
taz'
uru ; hanga (W ) .against. wizarara .
Lean,
a . Hauaz’
tu ; tup ubc’
; p a
liO/CO,
’ bauarea ; lzawareware ; bi
rokz'
; koboz'
; panganga ; tuoi,to/foroa .
Leap, v. Pe/fe ; tape/fa
Learn,v. A lia.
Least,a . [ti rawa ; no/n
'
nohz'
rawa .
Leave, v. W izakarere .
Leave off,v. W hakamutu .
Left,to b e
,v. Mabue ; wai/lo .
Left - handed,a . JlIaui.
L eg, 3 . W aewae ; tata/tau.
Legend, 3 . Ii’
auw/zau .
Leisure,8 . A teatanga .
Lend, v. Tu/m.
Length, 3 . Boanga .
Lengthen , v. W fialtaroa ; pa tete.
Leprosy, s. Tuw/zenua ;
Less,a . [ti Mo ; Izolzz
'
no/n'
mome’
pu .
Lessen ,v. Harafiara ;
Lest, conj. Hei.
L et down , v. Tu/m: wild/fallow .
L et go, v. Tu/m.
Letter, 3 . Pukapu/ca .
Level, a . Tz'
ka tonu.
Level, v. Tahoro .
Liar,s. Tangala teka .
Liberal, a . A tawizaz’
; o/za ; ata
maz’
.
Lick, v.
L id,3 . Taupo/tz
'
; papa/ti.
L ie,5 . Hori/wrz
’
; parau ; tee/ta .
L ie,v. Ta/toto ; pae ; kai/re (m) ,
taz'
lfa (E a ) , [mu/ti noi
rare (E . tae/a'
(E . a ) ;tawfteta (E a ) ; tele (E . a ) , wfiakai/ta .
L ie across,v. Bakap z
’
lfzpzltz'
; ta
L ie broadside,v. Pae ; Itoronae.
L ie about,v. Talcotonoa .
L ie in a heap, v. Tl'
ia'
; pe/u'
tazzew/za (R ) ; tangz'
ta
L ie flat,v. Toropap a .
L ie separate, v. Tau/{e
L ie still, v. H’
lza/capalza/fe
L ie in wait, v. W izanga .
Life,3 . 0m; oranga .
Lifetime, s. D ranga .
Lift up ,v. Hapal
'
; wkakaara ;
paz'
lfei/fe ; rz'
a/fz'
(W .) (E . (L ) .Ligamen t, 3 . Hana.
Light, in weight, a . Mama .
Light, s. A 0 ,marama .
Tarama ; rama .
Light, to be, v. A 0 ,marama .
Light , v. Toro/zero/te ; turama ;wica/ramarama .
Light, as a bird, v. Tau.
Lighten , v. W iza/camama .
Lightning, 3 . U t'
ra .
Like, v. A fiuare/ta ; manaa/cz’
; mana/co waz
'
re/ta.
Like this,adv. Penez
'
.
Like that, adv. Pena, pera .
Like mann er,in
,adv. W az
’
lzokc’
.
Like,to be
,v. Rite ; akukakuka
arz’
arz’
a (E a ) .Liked
,to be
,v. Paa
’
ngz’
a .
Liken,v. W iza/farz
'
te.
Liken ess,s. A fiaa ; re
'
tenga ; ka
baa .
Likewise, adv. 11 0 /ti; wai/toki.
Lime, s. Hota .
Limp, v. Totz’
lotz'
.
Line,or string, 3 . A do ; nape.
Lin e,or row,
8 . Hapa .
Linen,s. Rz
'
nena.
Linger, v. W iza/iaroa .
Lintel, s. H'
arape .
Lion,s. Baz
’
ona .
L ip, s. N gatu .
Listen,v. W hakarongo .
Listless,a . N goz
’
ltore ; z'
wz'
kore ;
waz’
kauere ; ko
nge/ze ; anewa toup z’
ore
Litter,s. A rno , kauizoa .
Little,a . N obz
'
nolzz'
; iti; palm.
See Small.Little W hile ago, adv. Ina/mam,
nana/mara .
Live, v. Ora ,
234 Man w -Mist .Man
,old
,5 . Kara ; koro/ze/re ; ko
roua (E . a ) ; lea/fora (E . [ill
raua ; p urakau (R) .
Man, young, 3 .
Manage, v . W fiakarz'
te .
Mange, s . W az’
lzake’
lzaki.
Manifest, a . Marama ; kited .
Mankind,s . Tangata .
Mann er,s. Bz
'
tenga ; Ia ; te’
kanga .
Manure,s .
Many, a . Tz’
m’
; malza ; tokoma/zahia .
Mark,v. To/mtolm.
Mark,s . To/zu ; wa l
’
laba (E . a ) .Mark of a perserve or sacred spot,3 . Balzac
’
.
Mark on the skin at the birth3 . Ira .
Marrow,s . Hz
'
na w/zeua .
Marriage, 3 . Tangobanga (E .
marenatanga .
Married woman , s . Mara/mi.Marry, v . diarelza .
Marshy, a . Tap okop oko ; rep o .
Marvel,
v . Mz'lzaro . See W on
der.
Mashed,a . Hupenup ena ; kofiari;
p enup enu ; tararo .
Mast,s. Rewa ; rakau .
Mast of a can oe, s . Tz'
rala .
Master,3 . Hangatz
’
ra .
Mast for the floor,3 . Takap au ;
tap au ; wbararz'
ltz'
; koalia (E a ) ;tz
'
eaga (E .
Me, p ron . A lma .
for me,Malta ; moku ; maha/m;
mo/z o/w.
by me . Mafia , naku .
of me . N olm.
Mealy, a . Mafia/nga ; mangaro ,molmnga/mnga motu/zanga .
Mean,(1 . Ta tua ; ware .
Measure,s . Tami; mebua .
Measure with ex tended arms,
v.
H’
Izanga ; wfianganga ; wharile;
whatau ; ta laz'
.
Meat,3 . Hz
’
koke’
ko .
Meddle,s. Italmraiza ; tangotango.
See Pull about .
Mediator,s. Takawaenga .
Medicine,3 . Bongoa .
Meditate,v . W iza/taaro .
Meek,a . Malia/d.
Meet,v. Ta la/fz
'
; taka/failed(Ew/ta/fataa
Meet in fron t,v . Haakotz
’
Mellow,a . N gawarz
’
; ngo/zengo/ze ;taromanoa .
Melt,v . Bewa .
Membran e which covers the vis
cera,
.s. l z'
wfiz'
.
Memory, 8 . Malaara .
Mend,v . Hanga .
Men tion,v . Korero .
Men tioned before,a . Taua ; aua .
Merciful, a . Tolm.
Merry, a . Harz’
; Itoa .
Mesh,s . Hana/mua ; mata ; ta
Message, 3 . [Tl/p a ; korero .
Messenger , 8 . Il’
arere ; kai/fai
wa z'
a ; p urafiorua
Meteor,s. H
'
olz'
ri; mata/co/arz.
Middle,8 . W aengarzuz
’
; waenga
p a ; waengara/n'
; waeflga ; p o
lfap u ; turotowaenga (W .- E . a ) ;
taruawaenga .
Midnight, s . W aenganuzpo .
Mild,a . Malta/d.
Mildew,s. Hekalzeka .
Mile, 3 . Macro .
Milk,3 . W a z
’
a .
Mill,3 . Mira .
Mind, 3 . N gakau ; Itinengaro .
Min e, p ron . Taku ; toku ; taka/m;tol wlm; ”aka ; nolm.
Miracle,s . Mere/tam.
Miscarriage , s. Materoto ; take ,
wiza/cata/ze.
Mischievous, a . N ana ; rad/take
ra/mralm(E a ) .Misery, s. Mate ; p ouri.Misgive, v. Manukanu/ca ; awa
ngawanga ; lforapa (W ) .Mislead, v . W ild/talus.
Miss, v. Heme ; belie ; puhemo .
Mist, a . lib/m; an (E pa
kaha .
Misty, a . Jae/”m mafia/egoW ) .Mistake
,3 . He ; poauau ; p o/Lebe ;
polwwa ; p okaku ; para/iambic
Mistake in speech,3 . Pakewa .
Mix,v . Pokep oke : nana ; iti/taka
nana ; papa ; razm; konatzma lu
(E . a ) ; nalu (E a ) : wéakaranu ;whakakamnni (E . a ) .Moan ,
v. Jurcrc ; ngangtaw .
Moat, s . A waken } aim/sari: awa
Mock, v. Tawai; fauna ; whakaIaa ; pa lat
’
(Ng u)Model, 3 . Puke/age (5 1 a ) : lauira .
Moderate,v. Maaaki.
Moderate , to be, v. Hikan’
ka
Moist, to be, v. Malta ; Imuku(E a ) ; baamaka bau
taka (E kopaloiloi; karmiwai ; (of ; windwafiiMoisten, v . H
’
lmkamakuku .
Moisture, s. dinky ; Mafia ; Amu
Month,at. Marama .
Monumen t, 3 . Take .
Moon,3 . Man ama .
Moonlight, 3 . Jamie ;Mamarama .
Moor,x. [fora/w .
More , a . Tcla/n'
atu , avi am;ral n
'
atu .
Morning,5 . A la .
Morning star, 5 . Tamera .
Morrow, on the,
adv . .Jp opo ;aw
’
nakc .
Morsel, s. W adi.
Mod ified, to be ,17. lfikofiunga .
Mosquito , s. IVaeroa .
Moss on trees, 5 . Ifo/mko/w ; pa
papa .
Meet, a . To wa/u'
ma'
.
Moth, s. Hulm; ananao ; pure/1arclm; pure/kua (EMother
,s. Mama aval u
'
nc ; waned ;kaka (E .
wlmvrcre .
235
Mother- ih - law,s . Hn awm
'
; bu
narere (E a ) ; lmnarci (E . a ) .Motion,3 . Ii
'
om'
nga ; korikori/zga ;lieu/teunga .
Motive, 3 . Take , putake .
Move about,
v. lieu/ecu ; korikori; taka .
Move swiftly, v. Omakz'
. See Glide .
Move towards , 0 . Jim, kom‘
;
ric/re , nuku : (moi, palzefi‘
c ; wiza
kanekeneke .
Move up and down ,0 . Piupz
’
u .
Move the lips, v. Ia'
omekome.
Mouldy, to be ,v. He/falzeka ; para .
Mound,s.
'
I'
oropuke ; pukepuke .
Mount, 0 . like .
Moun tainous,a . Man/zga .
Mourn, v. Tang?) d ue ; taua .
Mourning, s. Tana ; tangi.Mouth
,3 . .ilangm
'
; walla ; mawhcra
Mouth, sides of, s . Pake'
wn/m(E . (l ) .Mouth of a river, 5 . N guwawa ;kua/mpun/mwale/111 11 ; kongutu.
Much, 0 . Ma‘
; ra/u'
.
Mud, 3 . Peru ; p aruparu
11 11 .
Multiply, v. ”waka/mi; nm’
kacrc.
Multitude, s . did /60 : l u'
r'
a ; mane ;tini ; fwd .
Murder,3 . h
’
o/mru ; whakapz’
ko .
Murder, v . Ifolmru .
Murmur, v. Il'
ow/zetewlzclc ; kn
l wmu/mma . See Grumble.
Muscle, 3 . Hum; purew/ca ; ku
lae ; ngupara .
Muscle, freshwater, s . Hakal u'
.
Mushroom,3 . Ilm‘
ori.
Musket,8 . Pa .
Must. Me , before the verb, as
Me haere ; Y ou must go .
Mutter , l '. Hameme ; hamuma ;Immu ne ; lmwa la .
Muzzle,s . [Fa/1a ; ngatu.
Muzzle, v.
My, p ron . Taku ; lo/m; aka ; o/m.
236 N ailm N ow.
N .
N ail,8 . TM; w/zao . N iece
,s . Iramatu ; lap at
'
raN aked
,a . firm; ta/zaaga N ight, 3 . P0 ; [tango
taka/tore . N imble,a . Holcoro ; [fa/tama . See
N ame,3 . Ingod . Quick.
N ame,v. Hua ; tap a . N ine
,a . Iwa .
N amely, adv. A ra . N in eteen,a . Te/fau ma z
'
wa .
N ap, s . Hungabanga . N in ety, a . Iwa teleau leo/coc’
wa
N arrow,a . W kaz
’
tz’
.
N ation,s . Iwz
'
; [tap u , p a . N ip, v . Iffla’
m’
; Ira/m; p altz'
m'
.
N ative,a . Maori; tupu . N ipple, s. U .
N atural,a . Maori. N it
,s . Iii/2a .
N avel,s . Pita . N o
,adv. [fa/tore ; kaaap e .
N ay, adv. fi abore . See N ot. N od,v. Tangou ; manaaa .
N eap tide, s . Taz’
tae’
rz'
rz'
lti. N od through drowsiness, v. Ta
N ear,a . Ta la ; tuta la ; tatata ; new/ia .
p a lata pine ; p up utu .
N ecessary, a . Ii’
a tako lo {e tz'
lta
nga .
N eck,3 .
N eck, back of,3 . Tata ; p oro
lta/tz'
(E . Ct) ; maua (E . a ) .N eedle, s . N gira .
N eglect, s. lV/za/raaro kore .
N eglect, v . W iza/farere .
N eighb our, s. 11 0 0 tata .
N either,adv. [fa/lore . See N ot.
N ephew,s. Iramutu ;
N est,s . Ow/zaaga ; kowbaaga .
N et, v. Ta .
N et, 3 . [fl/p enga kakutz'
; p u
1mm ; Iauwbatu ;
small handn et. Tata ; tawz'
ri;
ro/ze (R ) ; Itorz'
; toere ; toemz’
N ettle,s. Ongaonga .
N ever, adv. [i’
afiore rawa ; lcz'
lzaz'
rawa .
N ew,a . flea .
N ewn ess, s. Ii'
az'
malalaaga ; lz ounga .
N ews, 5 . Korero .
N ex t,a . Ta ta . See N ear.
N ibble,v. Barango la ; tangi.
N ice,a . Belfa .
N ick,8 . Hamamataaga ; ngatala ;
ngaw/zatanga .
N oise, s. Turz'
turz'
; mam’
am’
a (E .
aganga ; age ; ngaagere ; nga
nguru ; p orearea (E .
N oise, to make, v . Ti/zoz'
fioi; wizakarengoa ; bap arangz
’
(E . a ) ;Izoz
'
lzoi (W ) ; nani (E . a ) ; taritarz
’
; mam’
am’
a ; aganga .
N oise of steam in boiling, s .
aubu .
N onsense,s . Haagare/ta ; hanga
rau ; tz'
m'
fianga ; mare/ca .
Hu ;
N oose,
3 . Bare , tawfiz’
tz’
. See
Snare .
N or,adv. Kahore . See N ot.
N orth, 5 . N ola .
N orth- east wind, 3 . Paw/za/iarua .
N orth- west wind, 5 . Hauatz’
u ; ao
tz'
u ; Mara/ii; tupatz'
u .
N ose,3 . Ma .
N ostril,s . Pongap onga .
N ot,adv . [fa/core ; aua ; e/zara ;
kore , e/zake ; lzazmga ; kore ; lzorz’
kaua ; kauaka ; kaaap e
(E . a ) ; kei; Iiz'
ano ; Iii/mi; te .
N otch,v . Teno ; tokarz
’
; w itaka
kuri/sari.
N othing, 3 . Kahore Iraa lie mea .
N otwithstanding, conj. A lla/tou .
N ovice, s . [kap a/fa .
N ow,adv. A z
'
anel'
; iza
tou.
238 Ornamen t—Path.
Ornamen t for the n eck,3 . Hei;
lzeilz'
lcz'
.
Ornamental,a . W hakap azpai.
Orphan ,s . Pam
'
.
Other, p ron . Tera ; tata/21
°
.
Otherwise, adv. Penez'
.
Oven ,s . Haage
‘
; umu ; Izap z'
; /1 0p z'
(R ) ; [tam/2a ; Ito/ma Ifoaao
(W ) ; Ievp a (R ) ; [tori tap z'
;
okeo/re (E . Ct) ; taralcu ; top z'
p z'
.
Over, p rep . Hi range. z'
.
Overcome, to be, v. Mate ; taea .
Overdon e, a . Harota .
Overflow,v. Harc
'
; pulica ; torena
p areaa .
Overgrown , a . Hararaa ; mafia .
Overhang, v. Taawlzarewlzare.
Overhanging, a . Peru .
Overload, v. IV/zakawfiz’
a (E .a
wizalratz'
aa (E .
Pack up, v. Ta/faz'
; Ito/u“
.
Packet, 3 . Taka z'
.
Pad,s . lI/ lzakap ara ; p arelaa .
Pad,v. Malata ; wiza/cap ara .
Paddle,s . Hoe ; l u
'
raa (W .
Page , s. W izaraagi.
Pain,3 . Mamae .
Pain,to be in
,v. Mamae .
Pair,3 . Top a ; p araa (E . a ) .
Palatable , a . lie/fa .
Palate,s . N gao ; p z
'
kz'
arero .
Pale,a . Ma ; kotea .
Paling ,s . W /laaa (E a ) ; Ica
wawa ; wawa .
Palm of the hand,3 . Para .
Pan t,v . Map a ; tare ; p a/ca ; lcz'aa ;
lza tare (W ) ; waakaaeaea wha
kaaotalzota .
Pap, s . U .
Papa, s . Papa ; mama .
Paper, 3 . Pakapa/fa .
Papillee on the skin,
3 . Tara ;aaaaaa .
Parch,
‘ v. Team.
Pare,v. Ti/tore .
Overlook,v . Tirotz
'
ro .
Overtaken,a . Boltolzaaga ; rolto
lzz'
aa .
Overthrow,v. p oro
laarz’
; tap op oro .
Ought, v . Me ; Ira talfoto te te'
lfaago .
Our, pron . To tatou ; ta tatou ,
to matou ; ta matou .
Ourselves, p ron . Tatoa ; matou .
Out, adv . W alzo .
Outermost,a . W a/zo rawa .
Outside, the, s .
'
alco .
Outward, adv. Hi wa/zo .
Owl, s . h’
oaltoa ; raru .
Own ,a . A le ; as
,talru alto , my
own .
Own er, 3 . Tarzgata nona le mea .
OX,3 . U lrika .
Oyster, s. Tz'
o ; agairi/zz'
P.
Paren t,3 . Malaa .
Parrot,s . [fa/ta ; kakarz
‘
kt’
(E . C.
p owaaz'
tere .
Part,5 . ”f a/ti; eta/u
’
; e/u'
na .
Partly, adv. Ii‘
o feta/n“
walzz’
.
Partn er,8 . Hoa ; Ina/tau (W ) .
Party, 3 . Ope ; p ahz’
. See Com
pany.
Pass by, v . Pa/zare ; aorz'
(E a ) ;ta/fa ; pokomo paaz
'
lfa (E . 0 .
talzap a (E .
Pass n ear,v . W am
’
; mz’
rz'
; leo
from'
ltom'
l u’
Pass over, (omit), v. Hap e .
to be passed over. Hapa ;ngere .
Pass over, (cross), v . l z'
tz'
.
Pass through, v. Pata .
Passage, 3 . A ra ; lmara/u’
.
Past,to be, v. Ma/zue ; pafiare ;
p afiemo ; fiorz’
.
Pat,v. Paltip altz
'
; p op o .
Patch,5 . Papal
‘
a'
; tap i'
re'
; lape'
;
Izoz'
.
Patch, v . Papa/ti; Iap z'
.
Path,3 . A ra ; Izaara/zz
'
; Izaanm'
.
Patient—Place .
Patient, a . Manama/mi.
Patte rn ,s . Tam
’
ra rilenga ; p a
kenga .
Pause, v. Ol u'
oki.
Pay, v. W izakaea ; a tu .
Paymen t, 3 . U ta .
Peace , to make, v. 11 0 /1 0 a 1°
{e
Peaceful , a . Rangatira ; rangimame ; man e .
Peacemaker ,5 . ma ao/roa ro
ngo ; lal‘
awaanga .
Pebble,s . Hiram; sonata .
Peck, v . Timo .
Pedigree, s . Talm; kawai; ka
Pee l,3 . b
’
iri: lu'
ako ; tangm’
; Ia
pe/m: pe/m
Peel,v. Tr
'
aore ; leol 'eaore ; paa
p ae ; panganangaaa .
Peeled, to be , r . Manure ; ata/N'
lmre : [flu/m wkaka lako .
Peep ,v. Tl
'
rah'
ro ; ma lakilal'r'
.
Peg,s . I’aupau ; tia h
'
raa .
Pelt, r . Spa .
Penetrate, v.-lw°
ara .
Peo ple , 5 . Hauga ; laaga la .
Perce ive , r . File .
Y ou may perceive ; m u koe ; or
maofl koe .
Perch, x. Taaaga .
Perfect, 0 . Tc’
l‘a ; rile Iona .
Perform,a . Mani.
Perhaps, adv. Pea .
Permanen t, a . Ta tum rapa ; la
ketake : pamaa : lamaa ; wlmi.
Permit,v. Taku .
Perpendicular, a .
Perplexity, x.
pokeka : pana/m;
pairelle .
Persecute , v.
Persevere, r .
Ta Iona .
ll
Tone .
Perso n ,3 . Iforo ; lanae W . E . C.) g
la/zal‘e (E .
arzr k ar 14ll mar ar " Pl
Perspiration , s. Hanawa ; Iota ;
(okakawa .
Persuade,v. lV lzakawai. See Be
Pig, s . Pea/(a ; kalmkalm.
Pigeon ,a . [fl/kap a ; kereru ; l
'
alm.
Pigsty, s . Pa tal'a ; roi/ti.
Pile up, v. l‘w '
anga . See Heap .
Pillow,s . L
'
ranga .
Pilot, x. Ii’m
'
urangi.Pimple , s . Iluahaa ;
Pimples, to be covered with, v.
Papa la ; para .
Pin , x. Pine .
Pin cers, s . {fa/cu .
Pinch,v.
Pit, s . Ilaa ; pokorua ; l‘oro langi; kapi/1a lforaa
Pit of the stomach, s . [f a/1a o(e a le .
Pitch,s. [F l/re .
Pity,s .
. Pity, v. .1 ro/za .
.v. lif t/bi.. I ou /zaka laatea .lPlace of departed spirits, 3 . Pa ;
f eluga .
Place, v . Panga ; wai/co ; iti/taka
Ila/1 0 ; vlrna/ratal‘ olo ; w/zal’a ta ;zv/u
'
a .
Place before , v. Tapae .
Person employed in anything, 3 . §P lace one upon another,v. l1 7/a
kapapa lvlcakap z'
pz'
.
Perverse , a . Tam.
Pervert, v.
Pest, s. N anakia ; autaz‘
a (E . a ) ;Iaitakae .
Pestilence, 3 . Ma le arr/ta .
Pet, s . Puhi.
Phlegm,s . Mare .
Physic, s . Bongoa .
Pick,v. HMO/tika .
Pick out, v. kope ;
h'
l'aro ; l n'
l'aro
komz'
ri ; kowae .
Piece , 5 .
Piece r . HORO/IOIM; tulzono/zono .
Pierce ,v. ll
'
ero .
Pierced through, a . Ngangeaga
240 Plain—Pretty .
Plain,s . Mania ; raorao ; p arae ;
talcora ; p ap a lalzz'
; reoreo
Plait,v . Baranga ; wnz
'
rz'
.
Plan,3 . Tatai; liltanga .
Plank,s . Pap a .
Plan t,v. W nalrato ; lfo ; tz
'
rz'
; po
kap olta ; Iroirz'
(E . a ) ; p zrorz
(E . a ) ; 0 720 (E . O.)Plan ting time, s . Hoanga .
Play ,v . Talfaro ; wnalcanene ;
ltap a .
Plaything, s . Palarz'
larz'
; mea ta
karo .
Pleasan t,a . A lmareka ; a laalma ;
p arota ; reka .
Pleased,to be
,v. Paz
'
; almarelra ;mafia (E . a ) .Plentiful , a . Mafia ; tini. See
A bun dance .
Plen ty . Mafia ; tz’nz’ . See A bun
dance .
Pliable, a . N golzengolze (E . a ) ;ngorenoa ; ngorengore .
Pluck,v. W nawlza/fz
'
; lcownal u’
;
lia lo ; aura ; kopep e .
Plug, s. Para .
Plug, v . Para ; mono .
Plunder,v. Mara ; murei; lzone ;
ngaa ; p anaa ; roromz’
; talta/zz'
;
lakaka .
Pocket,s. Patea .
Poin t,
s . Heol’eonga ; ltoznga ,
Poin t,on the
,adv. ”fnano .
Poin t out,v. W nal’aata .
Poin ted,a . E co/coo , p op o .
Pole,3 . Toke .
Pole on which a weight is car
ried,s . Taateka (E . a ) .
Polish,v . W nakal’anap a .
Pollen,s . Para .
Pond,s . Hop aa ; lfop z
'
na ; lzarotoroto (E . a ) .
Pool,3 . Hop aa ; kapina .
Poor,a . Rawa - lfore .
Porch,s . W izalfamanaa . See Ve
randah.
Pork,3 . Pea/fa .
Porpoise, s. Tap oapoa leopalzopa ;wat
'
ana ; ap o/folme .
Porter,5 . Ifaz
’
amo ; lta l'
p ilfaa .
Portion,s . W al d.
Position,3 . Taranga ; takotora
nga .
Possess, v . W izaz'
; wlzz'
wlzz'
.
Possess power or influen ce, v. Manamana .
Possible, a . Taea ; alice'
.
Post,s. Poa ; iarap oa .
Post,middle
,of houses
,3 . Poa
toliomanawa .
Pother,s . Pongere .
Potato,
3 . Kap ana ; p ararelra ;
rc’
waz’
; az'
waz'
; taiawa .
Pound,v . Paoz
’
.
Pour,v. tanoro (E (l ) ;
w/za/rangz’
ta
Pout,v. Tap era .
Powder, v. W nakane/za .
Power, 3 . Mann ; leana ; mara .
Praise,v . l altapaz
'
; moemz’
tz'
.
Pray, v. Inoz’
.
Prayer, 5 . Inoz’
.
Preach, v . Hauwlzau .
Precious,a . U ta nac
’
; malal u'
ap o .
Precipice, 3 . Part'
.
Precise, a . Pa ; tino .
Pregnan t, to be, v . Hap a ; alzaa ;
to .
Premature, a .
Preparation , s . Ta/fanga .
Prepare ,v. Talia ; talfata ; ta
matobz'
Presen t, 3 . Halfarz'
.
Presen t in return , 3 .
wlzalca (E . a ) .Presen t time, up to, adv. Monoa
noa nez’
; maro/ti noa nez’
.
Presen t, v. Tap ae .
Presen tly, adv. A lfaenez'
; taz’
lcoa ;
takaro ; kia lolfa .
Preserve, v. Ila/mi; rongea ; tolza .
Press,v. Pel a
'
; ta lamt’
.
Press to do anything, v . Talze ;
Ira/sari (E a ) ; alil'
al a'
.
Pressure, 3 . Penanga ; laminga .
Pretty , a . A lan/ma .
242 Quack—Reckon .
Quack,v. Helm.
Quadruped, v . Harare/w.
Quake,
v. W z'
rc'
; leungoz’
ngoz’
;
lmoz’
oz’
.
Quan tity ,3 . Mafia ; nui.
Quarrel,s . p okanga ;
w/zez'
nga .
Quarrel,
v. W izaw/mz'
; tatou ;
ngangare ; Ira/tare} kai/firi; p a
lfam'
; totofce ; wfia/tane/zelzelze ;whakanene; wiza/cam
’
lzom’
fio (E .a );weld/ti
Queen,8 . Hui/21
°
.
Quen ch,v. Tinet
'
.
Question,v. U z
’
; pata z'
; p altz'
lu'
.
Quick,to be
,v. A we ; hohoro ;
Ira/fama ; lalalma ; Izz'
l u'
ko
[faulangatango
raz/tau ; ngaban ; ngawari; p elte
p e/re ; tatanga ; toitoi; tuba l/a ;
R
Race (watercourse), 3 . MacroRadius of the arm
,3 . A p e
‘
h’
.
Rafter,s . lie/re ; neke
Rag, s. Par/cam Ira/faint .
Rage, 3 . Rz'
rz'
; are’
tarz’
ta ; nanau
(E . a ) ; wiza/cananau (E . a ) .Rail of a fence
,s . Tongotongo ;
[ma/ma Ira/50 .
Rain,3 . Ha ; awlm(E . a ) .
Rainbow,3 . A m
'
wam’
wa ; Ira/mkura ; ouenu/m(E . a ) .
Raise, v. Hapaz’
; wild/mam ; pai
koz’
lfe ; rid/ti (WC—E .
Raise by a lever, v. Hua .
Raised,to be
,v . W hakazkez
’
lte ;
wfia/mtaz'
ranga
rangaz’
; mafiua .
Bake,3 . Balsam/m.
Rank,3 . Banga lz
’
ratanga .
Ransom,s. U tu .
Rap, v. W /zz'
u ; lfuru ; pap o/ff.
Rash,a . Hz
'
lfaka .
whakamaroro wizawlzai(E . a ) ;iti/U N .
Quicken , v. IV fia/fafioaoro waa
Irangawarz'
; wiza/fa
banaua .
Quickly, adv. Iaamata ina
ageto .
Quicksand,s . Pow/zarawhara .
Quiet,a . Marie ; ranga tz
’
ra ; ra
agz’
marz'
e ; alma maz’
marie ; wahanga ; hanga ; ma/zaki; wile ;rarata .
Quiet, v. [V ila/tamarie ; w/ta/fa
rarata .
Quietly, adv. Marie ; mae’ka (11 a ).Quill
,s . Hatae
’
.
Quite,adv. A la ; rawa ; tona ;
tou (E a ) ; lz'
ao ; flange/wage ;te ; [vita (E . a ) ; aoa ata .
Rat,s . E c
’
ore ; maungarua ; inamo/n
'
; rz'
roz'
.
Rather,adv. E ngarz
'
; eran g i.
Rattle,v. Tatangi.
Rave ,v. Haarangz
’
; p oraagz'
;
hawata .
Ravel, v. W az'
wlzz'
.
Raw,a . Mata
,toroa/fa ; Icaz
'
ma la ;p a toto ; wlzakarae toaganga .
raw,as inside of the mouth.
Homaoa .
Ray, s . Hi/z z'
; to/fo .
Razor,3 . Hen ; rama (W ) .
Reach,v. Tup ono ; tae .
Reach to the bottom,v. Ta ta .
Reach,to be out of, v . A weawe.
Read,v. Herero pa/tap u/ca .
Ready, to be, v. Ta/fatu .
R eap, v. lib/{oti.
Rear,v . W
'
lza/catapa .
R eason,3 . Take ; p uta/re .
R eceive, v. Tango .
Reckon,v. Tatau .
Recollect—Retire.
Recollect,v. rua/Lara .
Recollection ,s . .lIa/lara .
Recovered from sickness, to be
v. Ora .
Recovered (got back) , a . Biro
mat .
Red, a . H'
Aero ; lmra ; makuralmra ; paka p a/mka ; ngaagaaa
pairw'
akw '
a (E . a ) ; 10
Red ochre,s . li
'
okowai; Ierella ;
11 0 e takoa .
Redeem,v. ll ako .
Redeemer,s . h
’
ai Ito/lo .
Reed,3 . [taka/w.
Reel, 3 . Haacke . See Stagger.
Refresh,v. H’lmlra/l oufiou .
Refreshing, a . HauAaa ; lava/tou.
See Cool.Refuge, s . lhnanga ; piriuga .
Re fuse , v. I’aopao ; whakanaa aa ;uifiakapom
‘
a . See Re ject.Regiment, 5 . Hapu koia .
Regret, v. .llaaaumpa : a ta/cite .
Reign ,v. Ii
'
z'
ngi.
Reject , v. Il'
kakar crc ; weaka
kino : wkakaalzu (E . a ) ; wbaka
lwe ; wkakaparalmko .
Rej oice , v . Harc'
; koa : wicaka
maa amaaa .
Relation, s. W Ma auaga ; lmanga .
Relation by marriage ,5 . N ari
reperepe pakaw/za (E .
lapakam/ta (E .
Relax,
v H'
lnakakorokoro ; lu
Re lease , v. Taku kia lmere .
Relic,3 . (Ma .
Re lief, 5 . IV/za/magawarilaaga .
Re ligion, 3 . li'
arakia .
Relish,v. Heka ; as, fi
'
a reka Ma an taka kai; I relishmy food.
Re luctan t,a . H
'
Aakal‘uma ; e koree pai.
Rely, v. (Micki; wizakawfifrz’na/n’Remain
,v. Toe .
Remain (stay in a place), v. [Va/lo .
Remainder,s . Hau ; ko/za ; locaga .
243
Remains of food,
s. Maanga ;Ioeaga .
Remark,3 . Ii
’
up u ; korero .
Remedy, s . Rongoa .
Remember, v. Malzara .
Remind, v.
Remnan t of an army or tribe, 3 .
More/m; loenga .
Remorse, s. Poarz’
.
Remove, v. Haere ; liekc ; w/zatz.
Ren t, to be , v . Mata ; pakara ;palm/m.
Repeat, v. paparua ;
Repen t, v . Ripe/zeta .
Re place , v. Ilf'
aaka/zoki.
Reply, v. W kakalzoki kapa .
Report, to make, v. Papa .
Reproach, v. Tawaz’
; fauna .
Reprove, v. Riri.Reptile, s . N garara .
Re quest , v. (Ii; inoz'
.
Resemble , v. Jana/ma ; ariaria
(e a ) .Resemblance , s . A lma ; [rain/a ;ritenga .
Reserve ,v. ll
'
ai/io ; toku ; ro
ngoa .
Residence ,x. Ii
'
aiaga ; whara ;
pauakakiwa
Resin ,3 . Ii
'
apz'
a ; ware .
Resin ous wood, s . Ii'
ap ara .
Resist, v. ll’lzaa 'bai; riri.
Resolute , a . .Ilaro ; uaaa .
Respect, s . [fa/1a ; wltakaaro .
Respect, v . whakaaro
ki.
Respire , v . Ta 1c manawa .
Rest, v. Okioki.
Rest upon ,v. Talao ; tau.
Resting-
place, s . Taumala ; ol d
oti/lg” .
Restless, a . Okeolre ; taburi/mrz'
;
okaoao .
Restore, v. IV/mka/zoki.Restrain, v. l’upm
'i; pc/u'
; kore
p rim.
Retire, v. Ila/ti
244 Return—Rustic.R eturn
,v . [Io/ti; wizalcaao/a
'
.
R eveal, v.
'mizatapaakz
'
;
R evenge ,v. N ga/tz
’
;
rap a ata .
R evenge, 3 . U ta ; rap anga ata .
Reverence,s. Hopofiop o .
R evile, v . Taaaa ; tawat’
; pata z'
.
R eward,s . U ta .
Rib,s . Bara ; tai/tz
'
.
Rich,(1 . Momona ; w/zaz' taoaga .
Riddle,s. Ii
‘
al’
. See Sieve .
Ridge, 3 . kawe/fa ; lzz'
wi (E . a ) ;lfalzz
'
wc'
(E . a ) ; tuatua (E a ) ,tau ; tau/calm(E .
Ridgepole, s . Ta/za (E a ) ; la
kahu .
Ridicule,s. Tauaa ; tawal
’
.
Right, a . Tz'
ka toti/m(E . a ) .Rigidity of the hair
,s . Paid/1 1
'
lzz’
lzz’
.
Righteous, a . Tika .
Right hand,
3 . Mama ; [fatau
(E . a ) .Rim
,s . N guta .
Rind,s . Hz
'
alco ; la'
rz’
; tanga z'
.
Ring, 3 . Hap a ; porowlzz’
ta ; mo
Ringworm,s . Mama ; patz'to .
Ripe, a . Maoa ; p e .
Ripple, s . Hare .
Rise up, v . A ra ; maraaga ; matz
’
lca ; wlzakatz'
lca ; tata ; maca ;p uea ; w/zakataz
’
raagaraaga .
River, 3 . A wa .
R oad,3 . A ra ; lzaara/ze
’
; lzuaaui.
R oar,v. Bara ; tangi.
R oast,v. Tuna ; rangirangz
’
; p a
ralzunuauaa (R ) p araagzmuRob, v. Tallae ; wfiaaa/to ; ka z
’
a ;
Itez'
a .
R ock,5 . Howfiata ; kamaka ; lo/fa ;
teko .
R od,3 . W /tz
'
u .
R oe of a fish, 3 . Ha/farz'
.
R oll,v. Hurz
'
lmrz'
; [sep ia/via .
R oll along, v . Pz’rorz'
.
R oof,s . Tauna t
'
.
Roof of the mouth, 5 . Pi/a'
arero
ngao .
R oof,v . Tap atu ; a lo .
R oom,3 . Takz
'
wa ; wa ; wal n'
.
R oot,3 . Pata/ce ; take ; pake
’
aka ;
p aia/ta (E a ) ; werl’
.
R oots,fibrous. A lma/fa .
R oot,v. Ii
'
eta .
R oot up, v . Ha/zuti; mm.
R ope, s . W iza/ta/zelfe ; taura ; ra
lzz'
re'
; lea/1a ; lmtz'
lmh'
(R .
R opy, to b e, v . Tata/fi.
R otten,
a . Pz'
raa ; Ito/w; Icaru
p op o ; maaumaauR otten wood, s . Pa/fora/foru .
R ough, a . Ongaonga ; taratara .
R ough, as the sea ,a . N gara
agara .
R ound,(1 . Porota/ra ; p otakata/fa .
R ound about,
ad .
aura/{i takaawbe (E a ) ;tac
’
awbz’
o
R ow,3 . Hap a ; rarangz
’
.
Row,v . Hoe .
Rub,v. Mz'rz' ; makamaka ; Irani
kam’
; akuz'
.
Rubbish,
s . Oiaola ; kap arangz’
.
Rudder,s . Urwzgz
'
; uraaga .
Rule,3 . Tz
'
kaaga ; {oti/fa .
Rumbling n oise,3 . Hararu ; agn
agaru ; kolfo (E .w/za/fara
ranga .
Run,v. Here ; oma ;
turere ; kare/ze (E ) .Run away, v . Tabulz
’
ta
w/zitz'
(E .
Run off to a point, v . Hoz'
ltz'
.
Run over, v. Har z'
; le a/tea ; to
rena ; p ure/2a .
Run through, v. Hamama .
Runn er,3 . Hawe ; kawa z
’
(E a ) ;tawei (W ) .
Rupture, s . W izatarama .
Rush,
v . A mp ; baa/fl ; raaga ;
rangata/ii;
Rush,a plan t, 3 . fl
’
z’
wi.
Rust,s . fl
’
az’
lfara ; p ararz’
l a'
.
Rustle,v . N g
'
aae/ce .
246
Scorch,v. Bangz
'
rangi.
Scour,v. Horoz
’
.
Scrap ,s . Toeaga ; tap allaaga ;
motubanga .
Scrape, v. Balmralcu ; wlzarowlzaro ;tal utalzz tz
u
warz ; wani'
wamwaruwaru ; p altelfe .
Scrape out,v. Op e .
Scrape along the surface, v .
rakuku .
Scrape flax,
v.
takz'
ri (E
Ha
Haro Ila/taka
Scratch, v . N at a; rakuraku .
Scream,v. Tange
'
.
Screen,3 . 11 0 /ca ; lma p a
lzolra rz'
aaga .
Screen,v. A ral
“
; pa ; tuba/tamarumaru ; wlzaltarara ; rz
’
; rol u’
Scribe, s .
Scrofula, s .
aakfl
Scrub, v.
Sculk, v. Pz'
rz'
.
Sea, 3 . Moana ; tai.Sea- beach, s . Talia/ta ; talmtaz
’
.
Sea- breeze, s . Marital ; wlzalta
rua (E . a ) .Sea coast, 3 . Tatal u
'
;
Iaz'
p u .
Sea urchin ,s .
Seal, 3 .
Seam,s.
Search for, v.
Seek.
Season , s. ”a ; p a .
Seat,3 . N olzoaaga .
Seat in a boat,3 .
Seaweed, s . E lma .
Second, a . Baa ; tuarua .
Secret, a . N garo ; palm; toro
paku .
Secretly, ad. Palm.
Secretion from the n ose, 3 .
kea (E . a ) .Sedimen t, 3 .
See, v . Ii‘
t'
te .
Seed, s . Purapara ; huri; lea/farmleop ard .
Ii'
az'
Ial u'
tul u'
.
Pultu ; palm/ii; ma
Horai; ulmz'
kuz’
.
E lna
HelfenoTu
'
nga .
Rap u ; ltalca . See
Taumanu .
Hupe ;
Para
Scorch—Shake.
Seek,v. Rap u ; kimi; rap a ; balm;
lzalza aalzalza ; lzaraa .
Seemeth,it, v . N gz
’
a ; tz'
aga .
Seer,s . Mata/cite .
Seine,s. H
'
apeaga .
Seize,v. Hopu ; kap a .
Select,v . See Pick
out.
Sell,v. 11 0 /to .
Send,v. Toao ; agare ; unga .
Sense,3 . W izalcaaro .
Sen tence, 3 . Hapu .
Separate , v. W elzewelze ; mamow ;
mawelze ; lfowaeSeparated , to be
,v . Mom/lake
Separate con tending parties, v.
W awao .
Separate, to be, v .
tahi.
September, 3 . Hep etema .
Sermon,s . Haawlzau .
Serpen t . s . N alfal u'
; nelce .
Servan t, s. Ponanga ; roll t'
; tu
mau (E . 0 .
Serve, v. W'
lzakarato .
Served, to be, v. Bate ; ta .
Served, not, a . Hapa ; agere .
Service, s. Main“.Set, v. Toeae ; toreagz
’
; toremz‘
.
Set on fire,
v. Tatum/ta ; tutu .
Settle,v. Ta tu ; lielie ; taunga .
Seven ,a . l z
'
ta .
Seven teen ,a . Telfaa ma wl u
'
ta .
Seven ty, a W lzz'
la teltau ; llalto
wl u'
ta
Sever ,v . Momota ;
torz'
torz'
; wawae .
Severed, a . Mata ; tokarz’ .Sew,
v . Ta l’
lat’
.
Shade , v. W halzararu ; wlzaka~
maramaru .
Shaded ,a .
paruramaramaru .
Shadow,3 .
rua .
Shake,v.
rare ;
Tatal u’
; taki
welzewebe
Tamara ; taumaru ;p arura
A ta ; atarangz’
; wai
N gaaeae ; oioi; rareagarae (E . a ) ; agaterz
'
Shake—Side. 247
wlzakakeulfe u; zvbakalmri Shiver,v. W irz
'
; Ialzamvz'
rz'
; ta
l'ori; urbakaagarae : wlzalfaaga rizva lailac'
; tariwetaat au .
ueue ; whakaoz’
oi. aShoal,s . Hora/ta ; pakup aku ; p a
Shake ofi‘
,v . Ilf lzal 'aagalzoro . pal
-
v ; lalzana (E .
Shake in the wind, v. Hopel‘
ope ; Shoal of fish, 5 . Hara ; ranga .
tareparep a . Shoot,
s . Tap a ; kotete ; agao ;Shake, as a garment, v. It
’ap e pariri poz
’
oz’
o .
rape Shoot,middle
,s . Horilo .
Shake, as the ground, v . .Vga Shoot (as plants) , v. Tupu ; toa ;ere ; agap e . lroe
'
ata lrolmra ; korop ana ;Shake
,as a line by fish, v. To Irorz
'
ro ; wlzalt‘
angao ; wlmkam’
lzmngi. m
'
llo .
Shake up , as liquid, v. ll'
lialra Shoot weakly, v. Ha loiloz’
.
Shoot with a gun ,&c.
,v. I’
Shallow ,a . Pal‘apal
‘
a ; papaka : p al n'
.
karaka ; la/maa (E . (l ) . Shore,3 . U ta .
Sham,a . Hangareka : kangarau ; Shorn of branches, a . llamul wmu .
mamz'
aga . See D eceitful. Short, a . Po lo ; (ah/pa .
Sham, s . Haagaraa ; l n'
anga ; raa Short time,s . Tukel'au .
reka : maminga . Shorten , v. Il’lzalrap olo .
Shame,s. ll
'
lza l'ama ; agarmga Shove ,U MM” .
ria
Stkl
i: ta lc
};ove ,v.
'
o a ; If a 0 .
228
352j: Shoulder,s. Pakilu
'
wl (E . a ) : pokow/u
'
wl u'
o/méz'
wi (E . a ) .Sh k,
c all p
Shir
”, his?"
(ioh’
o'
anenaeShoulder blade, s . Papaalmalma .
Shoad, v. aaranga ; p arare ; leaagaagalm pz'
l'
ala .
mama .
0 l: k k
She pron . Ia .
Shower, 3 ' U 0 ; FNMA" ; (”U/N I
Sh l’ l, l: I'
;Shrimp, 3 . Poh
'
pott'
.
Shir-f,
I bib/231i;
pa lere Shrivelled, a . Memeage ; agmgio ;Shed s. Il
’ltaraa .
whetu/magi ; lroagio ;
Sheep, 5 , Ilipi.koa/1a (E . a ) ; puta/retold .
Sheet, 3 . ”iii. Shrub,s . Rattan .
Sheet of a sail, r.
”
aloko lo ; walla .Shut
.v Uab
'
; kopam'
; impi
Shell, 5 . Pap a ,koia .
Shut, to be, v. Hull.
Shell,v. h
’
owaa .Shy, a . Mata .
Shellfish,3 , Pal m; lco la .
Sick,
a . Ma le ; turoro ; raalh'
:
She ltered, a . .llaramara ; rara .
See Shaded. Sick person , s. Tamra ; ngongo ;Shepherd, 5 . Hepara .
matz’
.
Shield, 5 . ("W IN /0 Sickle, s . Taranai/u'
.
Shine, v. Ila/rapa ; tia/m; Sickness, s . Rezv/zarawlza ; mate ;[it]: ura lid/land kanapa
("W W W /d Side,3 . li
'
aokao ; (aha ; moka ;Shingle (for roofing) , s . Tocloe . Iapa (E . a ) ; wlzailaa wlza
Ship ,3 . li
'
aipukc . nga ; Ialza/fl'
.
248 Side—Smack.
Side,on one
,ad. Tim/la ; maua
tara .
Sieve, s. Talarz’
; in’
larz'
Sift,v. Tatarz
'
.
Sigh, v. Milli; mapu ; ngzmguru ;ta/{uale
Sight, out of, a . N garo kenumz’
;
mmumz'
; take (R ) .Sign , s. Tolzu.
Signal, 3 . To/zu.
Silen t,to be, fl
'
arangata (E . a ) ;flOltO paku ; walzangu.
Silen tly, adv. Ha ; paku .
Sill,s.
Silt,s . Para/riwai.
Sin ,8 . Hara .
Since, conj. Ina .
Since , prep . N o , no murz'
z'
; z
muri z'
.
Sin ew,s. Uaua.
Sing, v. ll/az'
ata ; tanlapa ; umere
Sing, as water in boiling, v. [Ii/1 1°
Singe, s . Hana/umu .
Single, a . Tapata/n’
.
Single person , s. Marokau .
Single w oman ,s. Talia/{au.
Singly, ad.
Sink,v. Toto/m.
Sink into the ground, Pow/ca
rambara (E . a ) .Sinker
,s. Maize ,
maz’
lzea .
Sinn er, s. Tangata lzara .
Sister,of a brother, 3 . Tad/zine .
of a younger sister. Tao/{amtof an elder sister. Te z
’
na .
Sister in law,3 . A uwabz
’
ne ; tao
Irate .
Sit, v. N obo .
Sit around,v. Popo .
Site,5 . Paenga ; papanga .
Six,a . 0 720 .
Six teen ,a . Te/fau ma 0 720 .
Six ty, a . 0 720 tekau ,
’ fiokoono
Size,s. Rabi, nui.
Skeleton,s. Hoz
'
wz'
.
Skid,s. N eke ; range .
Skilful,a . To/nmga ; malau ; mo
lu'
o ; matanga .
Skim,v. Ifo/fo ; tz
'
lcoko.
Skin,3 . Hialfa , Icz
'
rz'
.
Skin, W hite , s. Hz
'
rz'
tea .
Skin,inn er
,s.
Skull,s. A agadaga ; poangaanga .
Sky, 3 . Rangz'
; kl’
koraflgi.
Slab,s. Papa .
Slack,a . Hora/taro .
Slacken ,v. ta?
katalm.
Slan t,v. Hl
'
aga .
Slap, v. pahz’
a .
Slate, s. Papa .
Slave , 5 . Here/zere ; pononga ; taure/fare/fa taarere/ca , rapatamaa (E O.
[taro/taro ,
ora ; para/tau ; p arau .
Slavery, s. Parau ; herebere .
Sleep, v. Moe ; kai/camSleep wakefully ,
v. Moetz’toro ;moetorop u/m.
Sleepy, to be, v. Hz'
amoc ; momoe ;fiz
’
namoe ; parangz’
a .
Slime,s . W are .
Sling, s. li'
opere ; [tata/1a ; pare .
Slink away, v. N im'
lzz'
.
Slip, v. Hangoro ; lm/m; kabalsokaraka , karanga ; tap e/7a .
Slip along, v . Mama , poke/ca ,
paimfiu ; panelia ; [cone/re.
Slip down ,v. Pal m/la ; umu/fa .
Slip in , v. Tap olca .
Slippery, a . Mama ;p alzeao parcago ; pan/m
(E . a ) .Slit
,v. Horz
'
; [forep arep a
Slothful,a . Mangere ; rora ; pa
[ff/tore .
Slow,to be
,v. W ild/farm ; a/cuto ;
p ororz’
(E a ) ; pu/zoz'
; taparuru
(m) ; le'
raba (E . Ct) .Slown ess, s. Pororz
'
.
Sludge, s. Para .
Slug, 3 . N gata .
Sluggish, a . N goz‘
lfore ; mangere ;iwi/tore ; watt/taroa.
Smack the lips, v. Hotamulama ;tametame .
250 Spark—Stairs.
Spark, s . Hora/fora .
Speak, v. Ii'
e'
; korero ; mea ; p un/ff;w/zalcatn ; [fora/ti; Iczn
'
lm(E . a ) .Speak of past even ts
,v. [fau
w/zau ; whakap apa .
Speak frequen tly, v. b’
upukup u ;
Speak loudly, v . Parare .
Speak through the n ose,v. W iza
nga .
Speak indistinctly, v. Hamamn .
Speak ill of, v. Hanz'
lzani
Speak at departure, v. Parapara
Speak in a low voice, v.
Speak treacherously. v . Muna .
Spear , 3 . Mafia ; laa ; Ito/tin“
;
lzaa la (E . a ) ; kau/fan (R ) ; ti
mata (E . a ) .Spear, v . W ewera .
Speech, s . Hi; korero ; rea ; taki;kauwlzau ; tata/m;villa/tata .
Speed, 3 . Hanaro .
Spen t, to be, v. Pan ; llama ; mabz
’
li; pare/co ; moh’
; ongaonga ;p are/fa ; pata .
Spider , s. Pungawerewere ; pu
werewere .
Spider, ven omous, s . Ii'
a tipa .
Spilled, a . N aringi'
.
Spin , v . Mframz'ra .
Spine, s . Iwz'
taararo .
Spirit, 3 . W ae'
rua .
Spit, v. Tuwfia ; p aw/1a .
Spittle, s . Haare (E .Izaware ;
Splash, v . Patz'
; p ahutu/mtu .
Splice, v. Hana ; lzaumz’
.
Splin ter, s. Maramara .
Split, v . a . W awa/zt'
; tata ; ti
torc ; tac'
iu'
(E . a ) ; [fareparepanakuna/iu taetoe ;
tiara .
Split, v. n . A ltamira ; liaara ; lio~
kotata ; matata ; matitore ; agaratu ; ngawba ; p almita;lz
'
warawara .
Split off,v. licita .
Spoil, v. W hakakc’
no ; taka/tarot
roi.
Sponge, s . Pangarnngaru ; ltapu
p utaz'
; lzautai (E . a ) .Spongy, a . [tapu/ca ; kapntoz
'
taz'
.
Spon sor, 3 . MatuaatuaSpoon , 3 . [fa/fa ; tia/ta .
Spotted, . a . fi arate’
wicatz’
wlza ; Ica
tz’
w/zate’
wba katz’
ngatz'
nga ; purepure .
Spouse, 3 . Malian .
Spout, s. Harare .
Sprain ed, a . Talia/ti; tanae ; ta
nonz’
; tan z'
.
Sprawl, v. Takaw/wtawlzela .
Spread, v. W harf/ti; Izara/zara ;wlzewlzera ; Izarap a (E . a ) ; ran
rolza towita .
Spread abroad, v. Marara ; ta
rewa ; tz'
rara ; tnrara .
Spread, as fire,v . Tara ; tara .
Spring, v. Pi/zz'
; tup u ; tipu ; rea
(E . a ) .Spring up in the mind, v. Take
Spring, 3 . Pena .
Spring tides, s . Tat’
taz’
nunm’
.
Sprinkle, v. Ta ;
Sprinkling, a . W kalcae/tee/te .
Sprit, s. Tito/fa ; ta/fato/tata ; Ica
talfata .
Sprout, v. Pint; tap u .
Spy, 3 . Tz'
tez'
; tutez’
; tutaz’
Squall, s. Pokalfa ; rap u .
Square, a . Tapaw/za .
Squeak, v. [fatakato ngawz'
; tt’
tt’
.
Squeeze, v. Bamz’
; roramz’
; ta
tau ; wild/fate .
Squint, v. Hake ; karap a ; tz’
wlza .
Stab,v. 0 1m; wera .
Stack,s. W na/cap u .
Staff, 3 . Tokatalfa ; tampon .
Stage, 3 . Paparabz’
; rara .
Stage for food, 3 . W hata ; Immanga ; pataka ; timanga .
Stagger, v. Hz'
rarz'
; tapepa ; tata
tata turorz’
rarz'
; [mite/cc.
Stain ed,a . Poke ; pe .
Stairs, s. A rawfiala .
Stake—Strengthen .
Stake, s. Poap oa ; tia ; h’
raa (W ) .Stalk
,s . fi akau ; lo ; tat/nuke :
mam ,ta la (E . C.)
Stanch,v. Um.
Stand,v. Tu .
Star,3 . W fieta .
Stare,
v. Hinano w/tele ; titira
makutu .
Start,v. onorare ; Izaltt
'
fivki;h
’
li; lama ; (we re .
Starting, s . a/mrere ; pore .
Startle, v. Il'
ltakaalta ; Imi; la
Starve , v. W hakah’
kz’
.
State ,v. Harem; w/takataki.
Statue,s. W nakapakoka .
Stature, s . Haanga .
Stay, s . Hokai; tie/m.
Steady ,v . Il
’loaknmaaru
Steal, v. Tafiae ; wanna/ca (16; a ) ;wilenaka ; lcaia (1_ a ) ; koia
Steal upon any one,v. Il
’Aaka
hangi; waakapapa .
Stealthily, to go , v.
w/mkapapa .
Steam,3 . [fora/m; karamalm; ka
ra te/tannins ; mama/m mamnaa ;lokakawa ; wéan akc .
Steep, to be ,v. Ponpan :
Steer,v. Urnngi; ac ; rana .
Stem, 3 . Tata ; h'
nana .
Stench, 3 . W m ; baunga kakaraStep, 3 . ll l
’
kaf.
Ste rn ,s. Iz‘ei; pare/vale : In
naka .
Stew,3 . Han/wa .
Steward, s . Tonungarna ; were"
.
Stick,5 .
Stick, v. a . Oka ; were .
Stick into the ground, v. Tia ,
p aupaa ; liatz'
a ; (Malta .
Stick , v. n . Piri'
.
Stick fast,v. Tamami; lupu ; man
Sticky, to be, v. Tataki.Stiff
,a . Mara ; palm/te .
Stile,a . Iforonac ; wba/ta lnngange
'
.
Still, a . Marie.
Still water, a. Parala
251
Sting, v. Hakati; were .
Stingy ,to be
,v. A tuapo ; {Im
puka ; kaipana ; kaifiakere (E . a ) ;manawapOpore pitakite ; tow/w;
make .
Stink, v. Pira ; kaunga .
Stir,v. ia
’
arorz'
rari.
Stir up, v. aki
ah'
.
Stitch, v. Tm’
tm’
.
Stomach, s . Palm.
Stomach of a shark, s .
Stone, 3 . h'
amaka ; ko/mla toka.
taka ; nganga .
Stool,3 . Tara .
St0 0 p, v. h'
aropz'
ka ; pilra ; Iva/m;lapapa ; kapa/1a ; tupanpau .
Stop up, v. e’
: pa . See Blockup.
Store, 3 . Toa .
Stork,x. .llaiulru ; kalaka .
Storm,5 . .llarangai; pakaka .
Stouthearted,a . Manama/mi.
Straggle, v. Jlarara ; zvawam ;
wlzakau'awa . See W ander.
Straight, 41 . Tika ; tori/m; mahora .
Straighten , v. Il'
lzalcah'
ka ; palmka lalfka .
Strain ,v . Riaka
Strained,as the eyes, a . Mata
laua waz'
a .
S trange, a . Tan ; ke .
Strange tribe, s . Tam’
wi.
S trange land, 3 . Tauw/zenu a.
Stranger ,s. Tau/tau ; laure l/ia ;
pate/la ; pulcre ; kona/w; manana .
Strangle, v. N anali.
Straps by which a load is carriedon the back, s . kawe .
Straw,s . Tata witi.
Stray, v. Marara ; w/zakawawa .
Stream,3 . A u ; ia ; rama .
Street,3 . A ra ; lmaram'
; lava/mi.Strength, 3 . [iana ; ngai; aria ;Iraiwi (E . a ) ; ngo/ze ; ralanga .
Strengthen , v. H'
llakaka/ta ; w/w
kamarara .
252 Strenuous—Swarm.
Strenuous,a . Uaaa .
Stretch out, v . Tare ; whatoro ;wiza tz
’
ne lz’
na; wil d/rangez'
ngei;wfia
rere wlcatai(E . (I ) ; whakamaro .
Stretched,to be
,v. Mara ; rena .
Stride,v . Hz
'
lroz'
.
Strike,v . Pam;
p e/mp e/m whakarake ; z'
lre
(R ) ; p at/re tanitabz'
(W ) .Strike with the fist, v . Kara ,
meta .
Strike out, as in swimming, v.
Hokaz'
lcai.
String, s . A lla ; nap e ; tau .
String of anything, 3 . Tantau .
Strings of a mat, s . Haifa/taka .
Strip off,v . Here/core ; Ila/m; but ;
olfaa/fa tz'
lzere ; p z'
ekaaka
maid/lore .
Strive, v. IV/takaaaaa ; villa/ra
taetae ; o/re ; Iatanga ; tauwhai
nga ; te/ze .
Stroke, 3 . ”Vintage ; p atanga .
Strong, a . Hana ; marera ; ngafienga/ta ; pakaba ; marofic
’
raiu’
.
Struck, to be, v . Ta ; wizara ; pa .
Struggle, v. Oke .
Stubborn,
a . [fa/re ;
turz'
; tata .
Stumble,v . Hz
'
rarz'
; turarz’
rarz'
.
Stump, s . Tama ; katama .
Stun ted,a . Haratete ; moz
’
oz’
a p u
p ntatz’
.
Stupid, a . Rare ; waz’
rangz’
; Iraare .
Stupid person ,s . Maize ; kaare .
Stupify, v .
Subdued,to be
,v. W az
'
lraaere ;waz
’
lfarefialza .
Subject to, to be, v . E kengz'
a .
Subside ,v. lit/"in tanga
ngae ; belie
Subtle,
a . Tz’
nz’
lzanga ; Izz'
anga ;
mamz'
nga .
Subtract,v . Tango .
Succour, v. A la/zine .
Such, pron . Pera ; p ena .
Suck, v. Marni; mate (E a ) ; ngote
Sucker,s. Tara/ii (E O.)
Suddenly, ad . W fiakarere .
Suffer,v. Mamae ; ngaw/n
'
Sufficien t,a . Banea ; nanea ; ra
a/ra ; mua/ca (E . a ) .Suffocate
,v. N enate
’
.
Suitable,to be
,v . Tau .
Sulky, to be, v . Poke/re ; wfca/ratamarabz
'
; wlzakataanaz’
; tart.
Sulphur, s. H/lcanart/fi; lrup apa
pap a .
Summer,3 . Baume lt
'
.
Summit,
3 . [fee/reanga ; tez'
tez'
;
ti/n'
; toitoi.Sun
,s . Ra ; mamara ; kamaru .
Sunbeam,s . Hz
'
lzz'
; toka .
Sunday, 3 . Ba tap u.
Sunrise,s . W /zz
'
tinga a te ra ;
patanga a te ra .
Superior, a . Tina p at; p ac’
rawa .
Superior, higher, a . 0 ranga .
Supple , a . N gerengere ; ngorenoa ; nga/zenge/ze (E . a ) .
Support, 3 . Talramanga ; ae/za ;
Support, v. W /za/rau ; p up uri.
Suppose, v . W hakaare ; kt ; mea .
Suppurated, to be , v . Pe ; tai
man/Ira .
Surf,5 . Haifa taz
’
; taz'
whatt.
Surface, 5 . Hana .
Surname,s . Ingoe .
Surprise, express , v. Hate/fete ;ngelengele (E . a ) .
Surprise, v. li’
amata ; lzopu .
Surrender,v. Tll/tu .
Surround,v. Mat; elm.
Survivors , s . Mamoltanga ; mereira .
Suspect, v . Tap ate .
Suspen d, v. W ka/rawerewere ; w/za
lfatekz'
.
Suspicious, to be, v . Owlzz'
tz'
(Enz
‘
fu'
ra ; nanae ; atea ; tnpata .
Swallow,v . Hare ; tana/ta .
Swallowed up , to be, v. W /zaka
ngamz’
a
Swamp, 5 . Ha ; maata ; mateagnati; era ; rep a ; kerep a .
Swarm, (as bees), v. fie/re .
254 .Thereby—To .
‘
no ; lioz'
na ; raz’
na ; raka ; rara ;rerei wil d/taka
Thereby, ad. Ma reira ,nez
'
rezra ;
[to reira .
Therefore,conj. Hoc
’
a ; mo reira .
These, p ron . E nei; anez
'
.
They, p ron . Baton ; ratou (E . a ) .They two, p ron . Rana .
Thick,a . Matotorn ; nmlatengi,
p ap ara ; toto/ta .
Thief,3 . Talzae ; wizana/to ; lfaz
'
a
(E . Q ) ; koia tone (R ) ;w/zena/fo .
Thieve, v. Ta/zae ; wizanako .
Thigh, s . Huwba ; [mm/ta (E .
Thin,a . Tup nnz
'
; lmuaz'
tn ; tokaroa ; tuoz
’
; Izauarea ; Izz'
roki; bo
nia ; ngongo ; p alm/£0 .
Thin,to be
,as a b oard
,v . Ra
bird/1 1°
; angz'
angi.
Thine, p ron . Tan ; [ahau (E a ) ;
nau ; nou .
Think,
v. Men ,ma/tnra ; lzua ;
w/zakaaro ; l a'
ngaro/m,
ta1m.
Third,a . Tuatara ; torn .
Thirst, s . Matewaz'; In'az'nn ; whet’nu
Thirteen,a . Te/fau ma torn .
Thirty, a . Torn tekau ; lzolcotoru
Thither,ad . li
'
z'
reira .
This, p ron . Tenei.
Thistle,s . Pororua ; paw/1a .
Those, p ron . A na ; ara ; ena ;
era ; and .
Thou , pron . Hoe .
Thought, 3 . Mallard ; who/maro ;ki ngaro/m.
Thousand, a . Mano .
Thrash,v . ”f l an.
Thread,3 . Miro .
Thread worm,s . Iroz
’
ro .
Threatening, a . W izakaweli; w/za
kawe/1 2°
.
Three,0 . Torn ; tengi; ma tengi
(a ) .Threshold
,s . Paewai.
Thrice,ad . Tuatara .
Thrill,v. Ilzz
'
ilzi; wana
wana .
Throat,s. [fora/fore ; l al n
'
.
Throb,v. Hope/rapa ; taporepore ;
panapana .
Throne,s. Torona .
Throw,v. Make ; panga ; alcz
'
rz;
epa ; boa ; lcolfz'
ri; pana ; p z'
u ;
p orowl u'
n ; tz'
ri.
Throw down ,v. l akatalta ; wlla
lfalzoro rulie.
Thrust,v. Tara/fl ; puma/fa .
Thrust in,
v. [fa/tomo ; tz'
lzolta
(E .
Thumb,s. Horomatua .
Thump, v. Ii‘
uru ; mole .
Thunder, 3 . W hatz'
tirz'
; wnaz'
tiri
(E . a ) .Thursday, 5 . Tot
'
ret'
.
Thus,ad . Penez
'
.
Thy, pron . Tau ; tou ; an ; on .
Tickle, v. W fiakakoelfoe.
Tide ,3 . Tel l ; korz
’
lzz'
ril u'
(R ) ;ngaelle
Tie,v. Here ; leotz
’
lfz'
(E a ) ; lionwere (E . Ct) ; nz
'
lfo ; pana ; taut;wnawlzan white/ti
runa : ruru ,taroz
'
; roz’
roz’
l wlcon ; putiltz’
.
Tie in bundles, v. Pupu.
Tie up raupo, v. N atl.
Tie reeds,v. Tautarz
’
.
Tie,in a bun ch
,v. Tautau .
Tiger, 3 . Tailin.
Tight, a . Man ; Iii/ii.Tighten , v . W naltaltz
'
kz'
; wlzalca
man ; tolzap uru .
Till, prep . Taea noatz
'
a .
Tilt,v. l altalz
'
tnlca ; Izonga
Timber, 3 . Helena .
Time,s. W a .
Timid,a . W el d; me ta/m.
Tinder,s . W lea/falter.
Tingle, v. Tt'
tt'
; tioro ; paorooro .
Tip, 3 . Matamala ; ltoz'nga ; keelfeonga .
Tired,a . N genge ; mania l
'
; 11 0 /Id .
See W eary.
To, p rep . Ki; Ito .
Toast—Turn . 55
Toast,v. Tuna . Tremble , v. Ii
'
t'
ri; llangoz'
ngoi;To - day , ad . A lia/lei; inaianez
'
; lmoioi.nonaianei. Trial
,s. ll ’lzakama lauranga .
Toe, s. illatz'
mati. Tribe, 8 . Hope ; iwi; ika ; pori;Together, ad . Talu
'
; tapum'
. pu .
Toil,s. Mama/ii; wlzokavaua . Trickle, v. lzel‘e ; lcoreto ;
Token of regard, s. Ma z’wal ; mai tom(E . 0 .
Trinity, s . Tol'
otorn .
Tomb,s. Urnpa ; rua Inpapal
'
u. Troop , s . .llatua ; ika.
To -morrow,ad. A popo ; ake/ago
.
A‘engo (R ).Tongue , .s
'
.
Too,ad. N ni a tu .
Tooth, s . N iko ; ref.
Toothache , s. N iliotunga .
Top, 8 . Pom/fa .
Top, the , s. Hunga .
Topknot, s. Hoke ; ngoi:ngoungou .
Torch, s. Home ; rollerolce .
Torment, v. ll’
nakamamae .
Torn,to be ,
v. Tarcrarem.
Toss,v. A b
'
ri; pin : make .
d revo .
Totter, v. N go acua ; oioi; nga.
rue (E .
Touch,v. Pa ; wlzakapa .
Tough,11 . Conn ; maro .
Tow ,v. Tolo kahuna.
Towards, prep . Ifo ; l'
z'
; tolmkn .
Tower, 3 . Taumal'
lu'
.
Town,3 . Hm
’
nga ; (none.
Toy, s. Il’
lmkapalaritari.Track , 3 . A ra . See Road .
Track,v. Tnkilaki.
Trade,v. Hoke .
Tradition, s . Tnl‘ungaMo ; ulna
karcrenga Mo .
Trample upon,v. Take/1 1
°
.
Transient, 0 . Tuna.
Muslate, v. ll'
lmkamaori.Trap, s . li
'
ore .
Travel, v. Haere .
Travel through bushes, v. Mel/w.
Traveller,s . Tnngala llaerv.
Treacherous, a .
Tread, v. Talia/Ii.
Treasure,3 . Taonga .
Tree,5 . llukau . Turn towards, v.
Trouble, to have, v. Mali ; ram.
Troublesome, a . Taitalzae ; ovlaia
(E . a ) ; wlmnolre (E . a ) .Trough, 8 . Hawaii; oko .
True , a . Palm.
Trumpet, s. Telere .
Trunk of a tree, 3 . Tinana ; Iakeen
T o .
Truly, ad. h'oia ; Icon ; z
'
na ; abva
alzeina anakm’
a
Truth, 3 . l’ono ; panongaTry, v. H
’
éal'ama lau ; (one.
Tuesday, at. Turei.
Tuft s. Purel‘
z'
reki; pnreparc ;
pureirei
Tumble, v. Hinge ; taka .
Tumour, x. l'al'n .
Tumult, s . .Vganga ; ngangare .
Tune, 3 . RangeTurkey, 3 . Pr
'
pz'
pi.
Turn ,s . N oni; pike ; kona/te.
Turn ,v. Talmri; wairorc
'
; lznm'
;
Irv/l ure ; papara.
Turn about, U . lin
liu ; nei/lei; pal/sore (E . la
taa ; rara (E .
Turn adrift, v . H’nakalere.
Turn aside, v . ”ipu pix/tika
(R . penu ; lol n’
pa ; wlml‘a/n
'
pu
Turn away from,v.
nil n'
.
Turn back,v. llf
'
lzalfalwlu'
.
Turn inside out, v. Ilnril'oaro .
Turn one way, v. A rota/u’
.
Turn round, v. 11 . are/u?rol u
'
; lfoumnumu ; pe ta l/aka ; 1al‘amz
'
ngomingo
[I’ll aka/1 1
'
"II 'U are/mi.
256 Turn—Uvula.
Turn upside down , v. Hnrfpo/fz‘
. Twin , 3 . Mallanga .
Turnip , s . Helm; born/corn ; lfo Twin e, s. 4 11 0 .
ran (IV—E a ) ; nan z’
. Twinkle,v. Holamutamn .
Tusk,s. Hei; m
'
llo . Twirl, v. Harz'
lmrz'
.
Twelve, a . Telmu ma rua . Twist, v. Mz'romz'ro ; learnre .
Twen ty, a . Run tekau ; lzokorua . Twitch,v. Talfz
'
rz'
.
Twice, ad. Tuarna . Two, (1 . E va ; rl'
e (R ) ; rz’
enga (RH)Twilight, a . Be
‘
lcorz'
ko . Two, by, ad. Takz'
rua ; p nrua .
U .
U dder,s. U . U nripe, a . Ioz
'
o .
U gly, a . A lma lfz'
no . U n season ed,as timber
,a . Toronl'a .
U lcerated, a . h’
omaoa ; l a'
lfonn Un settled,
a. Tarewa ; lea/miranga . ngi; lz
'
rangl'
; laurewa (E . O) ;Umbilical chord, s. Tangaengae ; le
'
ngez'
(E a ) ; tz'
renge'
ti.
p z'
to ; alto (E a ) . tengi luarangaranga
Umbrella, s . Marara . wlzakaroz’
roz'
.
U n cle,3 . Maine lre/l'e . Unsteady, to be, v. Tile/fa ; tau
U ncooked ,a . Ma la ; l 'aima la ;
toroulfa (E . a ) , tonganga ; wneo ;w/zakarae (E Ct) .
U ncover, v. Harv.
U ncover by scrapingaway the earth,v. Hei/te .
U nder, p rep . Rare .
U n derdon e ,a . li
'
anewlza .
U ncooked.
U ndern eath, prep . 1 raro lcez
'
rare i; Mraro z’.Understand, v. Maren ; malzz’o.
U nderstanding, a . Matau ; moln '
o
matenga.
U ndon e,a . Matara ; palzeno .
Unfruitful,to be
,v. Tam/tau ;
/wa lcore .
Unintelligible, a . N garo .
Unite,v . W kaltalmtal n
'
.
Unity , s . li'
otal n'
langa .
U njust,a . He.
Unless,conj. Ii
'
z'
te lfore .
U npaid, a . Tarewa .
U nperceived, ad. Torapana ; p aku.
Unpleasan t to the taste, a . Hawa .
Unravel, v. W ewela ; wlzal'amaZara .
Unrighteous, a .
See
Hard ; Iii/20 ; 128 .
(also ; pnz'
fiore lce (E . CC) .U n successful in fishing, 0 .
llore ; pulzore .
U n tie,v. H’
ewele.
U n tied,to be
,v. Mawele ; ma
weto ; karelo ; malteno (R ) ; mal‘
owlza ; malara (E .
U n til, prep . Taea noatz
'
a.
U nto, p rep . Ifz
'
.
U n touched,a . Tt
'
la'
ta ; toz'
tu ; ura
tapu.
U n twisted, to be, v. Matara (E . a ) .U p, ad. Hi runga .
U p, to be, v. Maea ; morunga ;p nea .
U p to, p rep . To .
U pon , prep . Hi ranga ltc'
.
U pper part, 3 . Upolfo ; range .
U ppermost, the, a . To runga rawa.
U pright, (1 . Ta tona .
U pset, to be , v. Talzurz’
.
U pward, ad. A lec ; w/zaltarnnga .
flin
U rge ,v. A lfie/ti (E a ) ; tene ;
who/falcoro ; tolte .
U rine,s. flfimz
’
.
U s, pron . Ta lon ; matou.
U s two, pron . Tana ; maua .
Uvula,s. Tolzetolze mz
‘
ramz’
ra
258 W arp- W hole.
W arp , s . l enn .
W ash,v. Horo z
'
.
W aste,v. zllanman .
W asted,a . Menman .
W asted away, to be,
v . Hoeo ;Ito/1 1
°
; kol u'
alfz'
lto ; ngongo ; l wnz'
e
W atch,v . Me taere ; lufwa .
W ater,3 . W e i; Iconn ; ka leo (R ) ;
mote ngongz'
W ater,as the mouth
,v . Mowei
W ater,v . IV lzalfemeltnlfn .
W ater,as the eyes, v . Torzwne ;
lowewe l n’
W'
atercourse, 3 . Macro .
W aterfall,3 . Here ; lane/te .
W atertight, to be, v . diern ; pilzz'
.
W ave, 8 . N ge rn .
W'
ave, small, 5 . Pap alaW ave
,v . Piep l
’
u ; rnln .
W ay, 3 . A re ; lzne rel n'
; lenenni.
W e, p ron . Ta lon ; me lon ; ln lan
(n o ) ; ma len (E .
W'
e two, p ron . Tana ; mane .
W eak,to be
,v. N goz
’
lmre ; iwikore : enewe
W eaken,v .
W ealth,s . Taonga .
W eapon ,5 . Pe ln ; rz
'
ngerz'
nge ;
rakau .
W earisome,n . W hale /zone .
W eary, to be, v. 11 0 /1a ; ngenge ;merolu
'
rol n'
; rore ; manz’
nc’
; ro
wlien ramlze ; ween ;
waiten .
W eather,3 . Rnngz
'
.
W eave, v . [If /lain ; nap e
W ed,v. Merene .
W edding, 5 . Merene lange ; ta
ngonanga .
W edge. Maliani; me laora ; are
(E . a ) .W edn esday, s . W enerez
'
.
W eeds,s . Olaola ; tern .
W eek,3 . ”f f/ii.
W eep, v. Tengz'
.
W eigh down,v. W /zakn laz
’
me lze . W hither, ed. [to lzen ; lfz'
lzee .
W eight, 5 . Tm'
me lm; tannin/mi W hizz,v. Mep n .
toz'
mene ; lemi. W ho, pron . lV ac
'
.
W ell, a . Ora . W hole,a . Halon.
W ell,3 . Pol e wai.
W est wind, 3 . Hananrn ; lien
erenz'
; ltepeltap e (E .
W et,a . Maltn ; rari; me ltengo .
W hale,s. Tonera ; p alm/{e (E . a ) ;
tolzorann (R ) ; paraoa .
W halebone, s . Pereoa .
W hat, p ron . A lia .
W hat, in t. A re ; lea .
W heat,3 . W ill.
W heel,3 . Porownl
'
la .
W hen,ed . A nn ; inn ; no ; i.
W hen,in terrogative, ed . A llen ;
z’
nnlzee ; ”G il li/26 0 ; lez'
naw/zea
(E . a ) .W hen ce
,a ll. N olzea ; z
'
lzea .
W here, ed . [lo/lee ; kei/zen ; ten
(R ) ; leltea (R ) .W hereas
,conj. N oteman .
W hereat,ed . N orez
'
ra ; moreir'
a .
W hereby, ed. Mareira .
W herefore,conj. Ifo l
'
a ; moreira .
VVhereupon ,ad . N a ; norez
’
re ; i
reira .
W herewithal, ad. Ma te e lm.
W hether, conj. A bel’oa ; ranei;raz
’
na (E .
W hich, pron . Telzea ; elcen .
W hile,ed . Ii
'
ez'
; lfee'
wlze
W hin e,v . Uene .
W hip , v. W /zin .
W hip, 3 . Ta ; wlzz'
n .
W hipping- top , s . He z
’
lzolalte .
W hirl, v. Tewbzrz ; Inwbz’
nwl u’
n ;
lcownz'
rz'
; l'
erewlzz'
n lconmnnmn ;rip orzpo .
W hirlpool, s. Rz'
porz'
po lfororz'
po .
W hirlwind, s. A whz’
owlzz’
o .
W hisk,v .
W hisper , v. Ifowlcelewlzete ; leo
ltnmnnnmn .
W histle,v . Horowlze
'
li; w/n'
o .
W hite,0 . Mn .
W hite clay, s . U lfni; nlfn (E . O.
W hose - W reng.
W hose, pron . N a wai; no wai.
W hy, ed . He e lm; en te e lm.
W icked, e . In‘
z'
no ; lzera .
W ide,e . W eenni ; wlzere l u
’
.
W idow ,s. Ponarn : lake/lore .
W idower, s. Ponern ; tekalzorc.
W idth, s. lF/mnm’
; where/ii.
W ife, s. W alu'
ne ; noa .
W ild,a . Make .
W ilderness, s. Kore/ca .
W ill,3 . Hie/tie ; pal.
W ind, s. lien ; mnri; kolzengi
[tangi Irolengz'
lengz'
; mal engi
W ind ahead, 5 . ”autumn .
W ind, v. Pol‘e z'
; laka lel'm
'
.
W ind about,v. h
’
ol’eke ; kopiko
pr'
lro
W inding,a . laiaw/u
'
o .
W indow ,5 . Me lapiéi; kolopinz' ;
me le e/lo .
W ing, s . l'nriren ; pe lmn ; pakanke u ; paineu (E . C.)
W ing of an army, s. h’
ane e .
W ink,v. It
'
emokame .
W innow,v. Howl u
’
uwl u’
u .
W inter, 3 . Ho loke ; lmiate (E . a ) :
W ipe, v. JIM/m,nknz
‘
; mw ‘
u .
W isdom,s . .llalew enge ; monie
W ise,e . Me le e ; mania ; male
nga .
W ish, v. lliekin ; emene ; minan u
’
ne . See Desire .
W itch,3 . H’
alcinc meknla .
W itchcraft,s . Meku ln ; wneiwnm'
e
(E . C ) ; leurarve .
W ith, prep . Kei; me ;
W ither,v. die-mange ; polio ; ngi
?
ng’
i'
o ; ngongone ; paropero .
W ithhold,v. Mcko ; ter’p ene .
W ithin, prep . [lei rote i; iroto i.
W ithin a little , ad. Mekori; mekore .
W ithou t,ad. lif e/m.
W itness, s. Ii'
ei wltalrepono .
W oman,3 . W allinc.
259
W oman,old
,s. Hum: rural a' ;
ngoingoz'
; ruwa/u'
nc ; lad ; lla
A‘ui (E . a ) ; Aupeke
W omb,s . h
’op u.
W onder, v. Me'lmro ; int/1a ; mz'
l n'
(E . a ) ; makaro mononumere .
W onderful,v. H
'
Imkami/wro .
W oo,v. A rno/w ; w/mt
’
.
W ood, s. N galzere ; lawbao ; ne
llelleée wcku (RM)W ood (timber) , s. Bakau .
W ood, isolated, s . Mom rakauIram
'
(W ) .W ood , half burn t , s. Mounga ;motumotu mowotu (E .
ngotzmgotu (W .) ngoungouW ood coal
,3 . lfapoaz
'
.
W oof, s. A lto .
W o ol,s. ”urn/ewe .
W ord,s. Ii
'
upu ; korero .
W ork,x. flange , ma/n
'
.
W orld, 5 . .4 0 .
W orm,s . Toke , no/re (E .
ngwm (R ) .W orn out, a . l’elapeta ; ongcongc ;
ngaw/zew/w;
“'orse,a . N ui atu te kino .
W orship, v. [fora/rid .
W orthy, a . Pm’
.
W ound,s . Tunga .
W rap up, v. Takat'
.
W rath,3 . MN ; are
’
larila .
W reath,s. Pare ,
kopare.
W recked,a . Paco , pakaru.
W rench, 0 . Tango .
W rest, as words, v.
W restle, v. W /la/mtacme ; mmokc .
W riggle, v. Ii'
ori/rori; lilakataka ;
keukeu (E . a ) ; lauta/ca ; (arcti
relz'
W ring, v. lV/zalrawm .
W rinkle,s. [fora/fora
W rinkled, to be, v. HelmW rite
,v.
W rithe,v. Ii
'
apekapela ; o/rcoke.
W rong, a . He .
260 Y am—Z igzag.
Y am,8 .
Yawn ,v . [fa/13 rd .
Y e, p ron . Ifoulou .
Y e tw o, p ron . li
'
orua .
Y ea,ad. A c ; koia .
Year,s . Tau .
Yellow,(1 . Pungapunga .
Yelp, v. Tau .
Y es,ad. A e ; z
'
na koia ; mmYesterday , ad. [nana/ii; nona
nafiz’
;
Yesternight, ad. Inapo ; nonap o .
Y et,conj. A na .
Yield,v. N gae/cz
'
; ngaerz'
; oru ;
taoru .
Z .
Z eal, s. Toke ; uaua . | Z igzag, a . Hop z'
ltop z'
lto .
THE OF SE CON D PA R T.
Yield,let go, v. Tu/m.
Yonder,ad. N a ; Iii Ito .
Y ou, p ron . Kenton .
Y ou two, pron . Horua .
Young, (1 . Hana ; p unua .
Young of birds, 8 . Hukari; p z’
.
Younger relative ,s. Murz’nga ;
tez'
na ; taz’
na (E . a ) .
Youngest child, s. W izakaotz'
nga ;
poll'
lcz’
.
Your, p ron . Ta koutou , to [con
ta korua ; to korua .
Youth,3 .
(a ) .
A S E L E CTIO N
COLLOQUIAL SENTENCES.
W here do you come from? N o hea koe ?
W hen did you come ? N onahea koe i haere mai ai?
W hat are you come for He aha koe i haere mai ai?
A re you married? He wahin e tau ?
Have you any children? He tamariki an
?
Is this your child ? N an te nei tamaiti?
Have you been baptized? Ka oti koe te irim?
“’ho is your Missionary " K 0 wai to Milianere ?
Do you know how to read? gE matau ana ranei koe ki te ko
rero pukapuka ?
Do y ou understand how to write ? E matau ana koo ki te tuhituhi?
Have you never bee n to schoo l ? Kahore ano koe i tae ki te kura ?’
1 , 5Kahore o tamariki e haere ki te
l kura ?
Send them, Man e tono ki reira.
Is there no school in your village? Kahore he kura i to kainga
?
E matau ana koe ki te tui ka
kahu ?
Mend this ho le , Tuia te kore nei.
Do not your children go to schoo
Do you kn ow how to sew ?
W hat a dirty child you are,
If you desire to come here , youmust be dressed in clean clo
thes,I allow no person to come insidethe house clothed in a blanket
,
you must sit outside,W ash your clothes,
Katahi te tamaiti paru ko koe.
Ka hishis koe hi to haere maiki konei, kia kakahuria he kakahu ma .
E kore e tukua e en te tangata kakahu i te paraikete ki roto kite where, me n oho koe kiwaho .
Horoia o kakahu.
264 A SE L E CTION on
Here is some soap,It is better to buy soap and n ot
tobacco,
Throw away your pipe,It is a bad habit,I am ashamed to see a woman
smoke,
III.
Have you a Testamen t ? He K awenata tau ?
R ead with me, Tana ka korero pukapuka.
{Ki te he taku korero pukapuka
mau e ki mai.W hat is the meaning of that word ? He aha te tikanga o ten a kupu ?
I do n ot understand what you say, Kahore an e matau ki to korero .
Repeat it again , W hakahuatia mai an o .
Kia ata korero—hohoro tonu tok orero .
Kia hikohiko ta taua korero,mau
tetebi rarangi maku tetebi.Do you understand the meaning E matau ana ranei koe ki te ti
Y ou will tell me if I read wrong,
Speak slowly—you speak too fast,
L et us read verse by verse,
of this? kanga o tenei.W hen do you go back to your K o ahea koe hoki ai ki to kai
village?
nga?
Come and see me again before Hoki mai ano kia kite i ahau
you go, keiwha haere koe .
Come often, Kia hon o te hoki mai.Y ou must teach me, Man ahau e ako .
E mea ana au kia ako i te reoI want to learn maorl , maori.
IV .
Do you wan t to work? E pai ana koe ki te mahi?
Do you kn ow how to fence?Et
r
ipatau
p
ana koe kl te hanga
lepa .
Fence this piece of ground, Taiepatia tenei wahi.L et it be firm
,lest the cattle
Kia ke'
k kabreak it,
u,
1 pa arua e nga 11 .
Y ou must n ot be idle, K ei mangere koe .
Y ou must work from sunrise to Me mahi koe n o te putanga o tesunset
,re
,a po n oa .
Y ou must bring your own food, Maurie mai he kai man .
I shall pay you when your workis done
,
Y ou must dig up all this, K eria katoatia ten ei wahi.Do n ot leave the roots of the fern K ei W aiho nga roi ki raro ki tein the ground, whenua.
Ka utua koe ina mutu to mahi.
Ten ei he hopi.E ngari me hoko he hopikaua hetupeka .
Maka atu to paipa .
He'
ritenga kin o .
Katahi taku mea whakama ko tewahin e kia kai paipa.
266 A su mmer: or
Strike the ten t,Take it to the back of the housePack up the bun dles
,
Mind that n othing is left,L et us travel quickly,R oast the potatoes, the oven takestoo long a time
,
Is n ot the food cooked yet ?
VI .
A re you sick? . E mate ana koe ?
W hat 1 8 the matter withyou ? He aha to mate ?
W here is your pain ? . K ei hea to maemae ?
How long have you been ill ? K a pehea te roa o to mate ?
Have you had any medicin e? Kahore an o koe i kai rongoa
?
D id the medicine do any good ? I pai ran ei te rongoa?
Put out your tongue, Kia whatero to arero .
Is your throat sore ? E mamae ana to korokoro ?
Have you n ot a cough? K ahore he mare ?
Is your chest sore when you cough ? K a mamae to uma ina mare koe .
Do you perspiremuchin the night ?’Ka puta te kakawa 1 to km 1
ts 11 0?
Do you feel pain when I press Ka pehia e au te wahi nei ka
this part ? mamae koe ?Have you been sick? I ruaki koe ?
Hg‘w long has that tumour been
gN onahea te puku n a?orming?
W hat food have you eaten ? He aha te kai i kainga e koe ?
Take this medicin e in the morn Kainga te rongoa n ei i te ata, i
ing and in the evening, te ahiahi.
Kain a i te ata, i te tin o awaTake 1t morn 1ng, n oon , and n 1ght,gtea?i te ahiahi.
Take some of this when the cough Ka tob e te mare ka kainga te
is bad, tahi wahi o ten ei.Rub this oin tmen t on the part Pania te wahi n a ki te hinu n ei
every night, i tenei po i tenei po .
Rub some of this on the eyelids Pania tetebi wahi o ten ei ki ngaevery night,—let it be a very kan ohi i tenei po i tenei po,little, kia iti n oa.
W ash your eyes several timesa- day Kia taki mahanga horoinga o nga
with cold water—with warm kan ohi i te ra tahi ki te waiwater, matao—ki te wai werawera.
Do n ot walk about till you are Kaua koe e haereere, kia matutubetter, ra ano to mate.
Do not lie con tinually in the house, Kaua e takoto tonu i roto i tebut when the sun shin es come where , otiia ka whiti te ra kia
outside and walk ab out, pu ta mai ki waho haereere ai.
Do n ot smoke,
A ua e kai tupeka.
Turakina te ten eti.Taria atu ki tua o te wharc.
Takaia nga pikau .
K ei mahue etahi o nga mea .
Kia hohoro ta tatou haere .
Tunua nga kapana, he roa rawate umu .
Kahore ano i maoa n oa te kai?
COL L OQUIA L sameness.
Is he better?Is the pain less ?
D id you take all the medicine ?
D id the medicine pain you?
Do you cough less ?
Can you sleep at night ?
Come early to me—I cann ot waitat home all day,
Is your child sick?
Y ou must wash it all over in warmwater every day,
If it be washed it will be soon well,Does it suck still ?
Do not feed it with the badfood
Bring it to me again to morrow,
Farewell,
f“
FI N IS .
‘ l
267
Ka ata haere tona mate ?
Ka iti haere te mamas ?
Kua pau katoa te rongoa?
I mamee koe i te rongos ?
Ka iti haere to mare ?
K a moe koe i te po?
Hoki mai koe ki a an i te ata,
skore an e noho tonu i te wherei te roa o te re.
E mate ana to tamaiti?
Me boroi tona tinan a katoa ki tewai were i tenei ra i teneira .
Mehemea ko. horoia meake ora .
E kai tonu ana i te u?
Kaua e whangainga ki te kaikino .
W hakahokia mai e koe ki ahau
apopo .
Hei konei ra.
